I entered it in the Stanthorpe Art Prize thinking that it'd be nice to get it on the wall in a Queensland gallery, given that the first appearance was as a tiny print in the Galah Regional Photography Prize 2023 in Murwillumbah NSW. The next appearance it made was in Alice Springs, NT at the Alice Art Prize in March, as a 65x100cm print. It sold there and thankfully it was accepted in Stanthorpe.
I learned on opening night they had more than 900 submissions for the Stanthorpe Art Prize. It's a little sweeter knowing I won it. It's next appearance will be in the Ipswich Art Awards 2024, and this was entered before I knew the results of this. Anything is possible.
In order to be in the running for the Overall prize in the awards, I had to have won my category, which I did, as the 2D Print Media Winner;
After all the category annoucements, and shaking the hands of Judge Michael Brennan and Phillip Bacon AO, who quietly whispered to me "I love that one!" I stood back in the crowd, somewhat shaking and disbelieving. I then heard some very deserving other winners for each of the five other categories
The judges said some incredibly touching words, perfectly summarizing my image and comparing me to some of the greats, especially in Australian photography. To have them instantly read my vision and story behind the work is just the best feeling, I couldn't have asked for more. To have won over such a strong field of other artists in other artistic mediums will forever remind me never to doubt myself again. Sometimes its just the right competition that seals the deal.
I take photos for myself primarily, and if someone else should happen to enjoy them then that's a bonus I guess.
In saying that, if you want to read more about the origins of the Bogan's Ballet, I'd recommend you start here.
Now, I just need someone to buy it~
The exhibition runs until Sunday 10 November 2024 at the Stanthorpe Regional Art Gallery - details on their website.
]]>
They say things happen for a reason.
I'm not sure of the reasons but sometimes you've just got to trust that the universe has your back. As hard as that can be sometimes.
In early August when I was headed out to a friends place early one morning, and I unavoidably hit a kangaroo, there was no option to swerve, no option to pullover and check the roo, and I had to amble my car a few KMs down the road to find a safe place to stop, in that moment, this was not one where I thought the universe had my back.
Yet, as I sat waiting in a safe space for the tow truck to arrive to pickup my car that was so clearly undrivable, I couldn't help but notice the marks on the road.
It wasn't the first time I've noticed these. On the way to several locations over the years I've noted several impromptu burnout pads, tucked away in regional places, away from the reach of local police, on wide roads with several turnoffs in one area. On serveral occasions I'd made the mental note to come back and take a picture, but invariably the light was never right by the time I'd returned.
In this moment as I sat at at a bustop, next to my damaged car, the light was right.
I'd made a habit of carrying a camera with me, as the quality of phone photos isn't fantastic when blown up large.
So I took a picture, or two, in the few hours I had to wait for the towie to arrive. I feel like it calmed me down in those moments of shock after the annoyance of the accident. Most of the photos that I took are a blurry mess, except a few.
About a week later, the Galah Regional Photography Prize was closing and it called for Contemporary photographic images. I've personally found Contemporary as a subject or style to be one of the hardest to master. Indeed I'm still struggling against taking a photo that means something in a documentary or photojournalist style, and not necessarily, but sometimes, not a pretty photo. For my understanding of this subject ive nicknamed it "weird" photography because it seems to break all the rules that we know.
Composition? Nah, forget it.
Focused? Nah, not necessarily
Something you'd hang on the wall? I guess there's a niche for everything, but not always...
So I put 3 photos into the Galah Regional Photography Prize.
One was an image I took of my neighbours fallen TV antenna through the window, I called it "Drowning" because it looked like someone struggling to stay afloat.
One from Tasmania of the harsh contrast in the morning light at Ronny Creek, I called this one "Transpire" because of the quick changes of the scene in the morning light.
And the one from this morning with the kangaroo.
1 was selected.
I was stoked, over the moon, I'd scored myself a finalist place with an image that is so-not what I normally shoot, for a genre I'd been trying to understand.
The one selected, was the one I took because I was stranded, and waiting for the tow truck. In this moment I wondered what the heck the universe was doing to me.
I called this image "The Bogan's Ballet"
In my head, the burnout marks are the remnants of a dance performed in darkness, the squealing, the burning rubber, the flickering headlights, the cheers. Like dancers with elegant moves, so too is tyre on bitumen, the dance of the bogan, at the Bogan's Ballet.
You could look at a mates ute tyres and go "Oh Kev's got some baldies again, he's probably been performing out at the Bogan's Ballet."
Everyone's got a Bogan's Ballet near them.
The winners are annouced next Friday, 10 November 2023.
-----
Celebrate contemporary photography from regional Australia at the opening night party for the Galah Regional Photography Prize on Friday 10 November, 2023, at the M|Arts Precinct in Murwillumbah.
Preview the exhibition of 51 finalists and make a toast as we announce the winners of the $27,500 prizes.
There'll be dancing and the best of food and drinks. All we need is you to help us grow this event into a prestigious annual prize that can have a big impact on the careers of photographers living in regional Australia.
Food Bistro Livi
Drinks Husk Distillery and Tyrrells Wine
Music The Versace Boys
Charity Partner Country Education Foundation
Venue host M|Arts Precinct
The Galah Regional Photography Prize Finalists 2023
]]>
My biggest piece of news is that I held my first-ever solo exhibition, Aura.
I publicised this on social media a fair bit, and despite some incliment weather I think I still had a pretty good turnout. Thanks to everyone who made the effort to stop by and check out the show.
For those that didn't, here's some pictures from the show, at the bottom of the post there's a walkaround video. You won't need sound, it's not polished into a presentation.
The show ran over two weekends and it was great to meet new faces, long standing followers and friends.
If you wish to view the images that were included in the show, please go to the 2022 Gallery
]]>
Cast your mind back to 2020, deep in our Covid-19 Pandemic, of empty public spaces - squares, stations and streets...
everyone locked inside, isolated from one another.
Roped off benches in public parks, swings deserted, eerily still. The sun shone bright but we were still afraid to venture too far.
It created a fear of everything and everyone around us.
We emptied out of offices, in favor of our own save havens; our homes.
We stopped taking public transport.
We stopped congregating, we stopped socializing.
All the spaces that were once built for our transport, our interactions, our conveniences lay abandoned, bare and barren.
This is Liminal.
Liminal space is defined as the space between what was, and what is yet to be. Leaving one place, for a new, not unlike leaving a job for a new one, that space where you've finished, and are yet to begin again, is liminal space.
For the purpose of this article, I'm only looking at Liminal Spaces in Photography - the images of the modern world without the people in them. That uneasy feeling of being alone in a vast space, amplified.
~*~
If you remember 2020 as vividly as I do, then the idea of Liminal Spaces will not be all that unfamiliar as it once might have been.
Liminal spaces don't always have to be totally empty, deserted spaces, all of the time. Sometimes a place can be liminal at certain times of the day.
Photography of Liminal Spaces is often low-fi, low quality and poorly lit. It's not always meant to be highly polished, but why not?
Throw in some grain - it adds to the spook factor, throw in a vignette, it's the walls closing in... throw in an unrecognizable figure, and it's the guy in our dreams coming back for us.
Think carparks in your local CBD, at night.
Think of airports closing down for the evening,
Nightclubs in the morning
Or what about, National Parks at night?
Places that we see people flocking into on the best-weathered day, spaces reserved for busloads of tourists, and paths less traversed.
I shot this series at Cradle Mountain National Park in Tasmania in 2021. I had fog on my mind all night, and not wanting to miss my alarm, I had kept waking up feeling like I had. Eventually around 5am, I gave up on sleep. I got up, dressed, quietly grabbed my equipment and drove into the park. Leaving the car at Ronnies Creek carpark and began to walk around. There was a light mist, which occasionally descended into a fog, the moon was bright and the stars were out. I was the only one in the park.
I could hear nothing, the occasional drop of water and the babbling of the creek.
After a few minutes, the sheer lonliness and quietness of the solace got into my head.
My mind began racing as it reasoned that I was the. only. one. here.
I began taking photos of the way the available light played with my surroundings. Here is the results;
1. Arrival
A descending coolness greeted me as I moved away from the car. I was particularly taken by the vividness of the crosswalk and the way the puddle intersected with it. It was stunning to see the fog move through the valley.
2. Diffusion
I turned slightly to my right to see the moonlight streaming through the trees. I was taken by the way the light fell on the road.
3. Sentinel
The light from the Rangers' Station glowed through the trees and even felt menacing in its distance.
4. Trio
I set off on a walk up and around to Waldheim, wet in the fallen dew, briefly illuminated by the moonlight behind my shoulder. I felt as if I had stumbled upon these Pandanii huddling together.
5. Lookback
Fog forms around me, I turn back briefly to see it gathering from whence I came. The snaking path getting longer and longer behind me, with each passing step.
6. Dawn
Dawn is approaching, the sky is getting lighter. I know now that if there's any atmospheric drivers, the fog will form as the sun rises, it has to.
7. Puffed
Puffs of fog form and linger, then with one suggestion of breeze, shift and disappear.
8. Shift
The fog has shifted, it drifts across the treeline as it seeks out pockets of cold.
9. Gaining Distance
In an attempt to get a more-dramatic view of the drifting fog, I hike up to the closest hill, and again , looking back, watch it dance on its stage.
10. Caw of The Crow
As morning awakens, the wildlife stirs and the sky lightens. The stars fade and the fog evaporates.
And that, as they say, is that.
Roaming the park at night was a luxury few can afford to do. Of course, I know the parts of the park pretty well and felt confident doing this. Safety first always, if you are unsure of where you are, or the safety of such, please take someone with you.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Further Reading..
There's a dedicated Reddit to Liminal Spaces... Liminal Spaces (Reddit)
This blog "Liminal Spaces in the Era of Realizing False Promises" has some really beautiful modern, liminal imagery.
Video~
The backrooms are a series of low-fi clips that are filmed in places that feel familiar yet unfamiliar at the same time. Large, open spaces, offices perhaps, light and shadow conspiring to create a horror film with nothing but the videographers paranoia... Fluro-lit and windowless spaces that feel like they should be occupied by an army of humans, instead depicting an empty-nest scenario. Our feelings of these spaces are amplified by the unusual lighting, the sickly-green and yellow spaces, devoid of context as to where we really are.
What makes The Backrooms clip so powerful is its believability. Generic, empty spaces could be imagined to be in a hallway, a hotel, an airport or other familiar places. It's a beautiful study of the banal and how the human mind plays tricks to try and explain the situation. There's nothing inherently scary, other than the continuation of the banality, a exit never found, a reason never reasoned.
]]>But then I remembered why I wanted to do these in the first place, if not for anyone else, but something for me, to reflect.
And when I started pulling apart the moments of my 2021 Photography journey, I realized there's actually a lot of great stuff in here, and thats worth mentioning, so here goes.
I've definitely lived in my head a little more than usual. There's been many curveballs this year and some of them hurt a little harder than most. The biggest struggle of the year was motivating to keep taking photos in my local area, and while I love it in winter, in summer its a barren moonscape of heat and deadly animals.
The photographs I've taken this year have a definite street angle, definitely more black and white and for certain a feeling of doing my own thing at my own pace. My other job has had me chaotically busy for the last 2 years, so come any downtime and the first urge has been to vegetate on the couch with the dogs and truly just rest. I've missed many a cool storm from being rosterered on, unable to fly the coop early to catch some great clouds or lightning action. It's been really frustrating but I'm pledging that in 2022 I'll find the balance again. I'm going to get a new camera so hopefully that'll punch up the enthusiasm to 1000.
Thank you also to the camera clubs that had me talk and judge this year. It does mean a lot and I'm always happy to give my feedback on images and help grow the community. Thank you to the organisers of the Queensland Camera Group, Brisbane Camera Club and the Gold Coast Photographic Society for having me on board, I've absolutely enjoyed it.
January 2021
I started January a bit behind with my usual first sunrise of the year. It was about 3 days later before I got to doing that, and this year looks no different. That said it wasn't anything special and I spent the last few days of my holiday exploring a local area, chasing storms and watching kangaroos jump through paddocks.
February 2021
I don't know what happened in February... it seems I only went out once to do some street photography. Nothing worth ranting about, but so that we have an image for February;
March 2021
A continuation of the street photography theme. I had begun to explore some of the modern architecture in the old town that I live. I'm fascinated with colours, lines, shapes and seeing how I can manipulate those to create something brain-bending.
April 2021
By far this was my busiest month. I shot a gig for RockFit and I made it to Tasmania and back (without quarantining) for Fagus Week. By far a highlight and I'd forgotten all of the things about travel. I got bored on the 3hr plane flight, I realised how much I hated airports and I got all the nostalgia from just that. I came back with 400g of luggage weight to spare and the even better part is that I finally snagged the win in The Cow and Calf Cup, a trophy among us Fagus week faithfuls that rewards the best straight out of camera (sooc) image. Will covid let me back to Tasmania next year to defend the title?!
May 2021
Lots happened in May as well, fog season had well and truly rolled in by now and I was back to my usual haunts for new images and lots of more foggy piccy goodness. One day stood out in particular, the fog was so thick on the highway, that I knew when the lights ended, it would be so dark, and so foggy that Id only be able to see a metre or two in front of me. Knowing I had a 40min drive in that, I chickened out. What I did observe though, was a petrol station sign bleeding its LCD light into the atmosphere around it. Augmented by the fog, it was eerie to say the least. I have made it a mini-mission to try and get more of this next season.
June 2021
June marks the second time I left the state. A small window of opportunity arose in a polar low crossing over the northern tablelands of NSW. Back when borders were still freely-crossable, I darted down to Tenterfield late one night and stayed in a motel, got up, found snow, drove around cautiously but high on energy and an eagerness that I'd not had since Tasmania. I met up with my dear friend Vikki late one afternoon in Glen Innes and we re-chased some favourite parts of Ben Lomond until the sun darn near set on us. It was a 24hrs of power on my part and a serious impressive 12hrs of power on Vikki's part, but wow it was so much fun and worth it. Thanks to Vikki's indestructible 4WD for getting us through the last part, where my street-worthy 4wd would have suffered.
July 2021
Another quiet month on the back of three very hectic ones! I shot another gig for RockFit and got to Lake Moogerah, again, in the search of fog, but alas I was fooled and left with a scenic.
August 2021
Still feeling some photographic lethargy here, I shot some small finches/sparrows in my neighbours front fence, I got to go on a fog-chase to Marburg and got my head stuck in the clouds.
September 2021
This month, I had a loan of a Nikon Z6ii and got to take it for a spin around town. I took a few street-style images, it went on a fog chase with me and I was resolved to buy one by the end of the year, but all of a sudden it was december and I hadn't done it yet. I don't talk at all about my regular dayjob (i'd bore you to death) but that just seemed to go psychotic in September and the months between that and December are a blur.
Amongst the madness, I found out that I'd won the Places category of The Mono Awards which was a total surprise. You can read about it on my blog.
October 2021
Another quiet one, some last patches of fog appearing in my local area and some minimal pics of sticks in a pond forming interesting shapes. I had a quick trip down to Stanthorpe for the weekend with my mum to see the opening of the Stanthorpe Regional Photography Awards of which I was selected with 2 works as a finalist. I ended up selling Pick-Up Sticks as well. Mum and I visted Girraween national park for a walk early one morning, but soon realised it was too hot to be doing such an intense walk. Still, some pretty photos of the creeks full of water and the plant life looking swish.
November 2021
The final Rockfit for the year! Such energy in this one, the energy, the sweat, the moments were awesome. I really enjoy doing these events and love the trust that I have been given to capture the event in the best way I can.
I also ventured out to an old favourite location, the Woodlands of Marburg road and its famous tree!
December 2021
I struggled to realise it was December until easily a week before Christmas. This year has gone too fast and I was just whiplashed by that. Some severe storms rolled through and I had a moments chance to take some pics before we got heavily rained on.
Sorry it's been a short one this year, both in pictures and in text. I hope to do more next year.
Cheers
Mel!
]]>Without a doubt, this has got to be the coolest thing of 2021 to happen, winning the Places Category of The Mono Awards.
To say I'm elated, is an understatement. To say that it was unexpected, is definitely the truth.
Entering photography competitions is never a given formula, never an expected result. I enter my images into disparate competitions throughout the world in the hopes of ensnaring the top prizes, just like everyone else does. Sometimes though, you have an image that just transcends the rest in the collection and speaks to people on different levels. I've always thought this image stands by itself in an artistic sense, through sheer volume of subject, it overwhelms, yet in a controlled sense.
I am forever thankful that the judges found my image 'mesmerising' and decided to award it the top prize.
If you were one of the lucky ones at the Brisbane Camera Group on September 13th, you've already heard me talk about this one.
(It's worthy to note that I love talking at camera clubs, so if you're an organiser of one and would like to have me come speak, drop me a line on my Contact page)
~
In this blog I wanted to share with you the backstory to this image, beyond what I can say in a caption or blurb for the awards.
This image was taken on the Icefields Parkway somewhere between Jasper and Banff, its exact location currently escapes me.
It was not the first time that I had demanded the vehicle driver to safely pull to the side of the road ( the translation of course is, "HOLY CRAP, STOP THE CAR NOOOWWWW, I NEED THAT SHOT") , so that I could get out and grab a shot. We had driven past this scene and several like it, so many times over the course of our trip to Canada, specifically from Alberta to Jasper and back.
It wasn't the only scene that had captured my attention, there was so many examples of scenes similar and different to this, in varying light conditions and times of day;
At the time, I thought the reason that the trees had fallen was somewhat innocent; logging, bushfire, loss of root structure. Indeed I am not an Arborist or a tree doctor of any kind, but being from Australia I thought the "why" for these trees was a lot softer than the real explanation.
Someone had said in passing, while I was in Canada in late 2019, "It's not fire and snow', 'It's a beetle infestation.' On getting home and starting to enter this image in competitions, forced me to look into a little more.
It was the Mountain Pine Beetle Infestation, and you can read a little more about it here; and here(and several other articles online if you google the term)
It is of course, a found scene.
This is the same scene as my winning image, except at 70mm;
Can you see where my shot was taken?
As you can see, the scene itself is fairly monochromatic just by itself. It's mostly a shade of tan, white and blue, which in itself is complimentary.
From the images I've taken, I've decided to market both the Mono version of the image, and the coloured, which is of the same title; Pick-Up Sticks, but with the added word "Ink."
Pick-Up Sticks Ink is Mono's twin sister, similar in almost every way, but with a different personality.
Ink is named for the familiar smell of a biro pen, likened to the old art of telephone doodling. I found the right shade of blue and I instantly smelt the familiar inky odor, it was a little spooky to be honest, to be able to mess with that olfactory sense.
What to you think?
Do the images speak to you in a strange way?
Tell me your thoughts below!
The allure is to catch a scene that otherwise wouldn't be available to us Queenslanders, we're not exactly known for having a snowy environment in winter, so a few hours drive is the best we get. It's not without its sacrifices though, I left home in Brisbane to get to Tenterfield the night before, so that in the case of good snow, I could drive the backroads to Glen Innes and beyond in the early morning, before all the families had a chance to stomp the snow.
It's become quite a strange tourism drawcard too, parents tend to take their kids out of class for a day and go and chase the snow, however much falls of it, the snowmen around the place are a testament to that!
As it hadn't really snowed much around Glen Innes, I headed for Ben Lomond. The New England highway was closed for a section or two, but fortunately I had already sussed out a backroad that would get me where I wanted to be. The rest of the day was a basic hunt and shoot, seeing the landscape coated in snow, finding the little sneaky backroads and searching for things to photograph.
Though a busy scene, I really loved the way the snow looked shot against a dark background - the green clumps of eucalyptus trees. There was just something about it.
Now, we know that we've made sacrifices and that life has changed for a while.
We're a little more cautious, more suspecting, a little less free and very much still wondering what's around the corner.
Of all the years that I've been capturing the landscape, this is definitely one of the most quiet. But for good reason.
Each year that I've written a retrospective, it's been a photo from each month. It's been a bit more about the travels, the people, the adventures and loving that along the way.
This year, for me, has been about rediscovering my local spots, the ones that I shot years ago before I fully discovered the wider world. Those places that I finely tuned my craft on. The places that just feel like home, even though they aren't.
When Australia was put into lockdown at the end of March, the message was "stay at home, stay in your suburb, only go out if you have to." so naturally, living in the suburbs, I didn't have access to much.
Gyms closed and as winter crept in, we all started sleeping in. Some epic fogs painfully came and went, travel restrictions were unclear and travelling was heavily restricted.
Around April, we were advised that we could travel up to 50km from our place of residence. There was restrictions on how many people could be in the home, and around the time of my birthday, this was only around 2 people. Needless to say it was a quiet one. More time was spent on the couch than ever before, and photography reflected whatever I could find in my garden or around the house.
The borders closing to Tasmania killed off my trip to Fagus week, our flights, accommodation and car hire all cancelled. Thankfully, I had planned for 2020 to be a year of local exploration, so I did not have to fight international flights to be refunded. This however meant that I kept working at my other job throughout the lockdown and never really had to leave the house for weeks on end except to do groceries. The introvert in me loved it. THe landscape photographer part of me hated it, I wanted to be out, creating and exploring.
Towards June/July/August those distances were revised and these opened up access to my old photography locations out West of Brisbane. I began sacrificing those sleep-ins for some much needed exploration. I gave an online presentation to the AIPP about my Landscape photography and creative journey which was a lot of fun. It was also when I produced most of the foggy landscapes that I have in my portfolio this year.
September / October / November and thus far December has been pretty quiet, save for a few storms that have come past. While I still love the storms, I haven't been chasing at all this season, rather, just capturing what I can from a few local spots. I'll continue to do this throughout summer, driving backroads and exploring all over again. Here's hoping with the rain it'll finally be moister and more potential for capturing rainforest scenes again.
In 2021? More of the same. Some domestic travel is on the whiteboard for Tasmania in April and possibly another state in October/November next year. I won't be rushing overseas until this madness settles down, and will instead spend my money in my home country.
For now, without order or formality, here's my favourite images to come out of this year!
]]>
The impact of events in the world this year has blown me away, and so I have found myself peering into old catalogues to update this website gradually, as well as share some of my favourite stories and works in progress. I've failed pretty miserably at updating this website, however I'm just starting to get my USA pictures from 2019 online.
I was totally not expecting Yosemite to have the impact that it did. Casting aside the knowledge of Ansel Adams and every other photographer before me was tough, but I wanted to experience it, instead of hunt down the famous compositions.
These are all images that are available to purchase in my USA Gallery.
The watermark that appears is an anti-screenshot device and will NOT be in the final purchased print, it is aimed at preventing those that want to take a screenshot then print/use without paying me.
As I go through my USA/Canada trip images, this gallery will expand for the USA. Also keep an eye on the Canada gallery, as this will be updated too.
]]>
Normally, I'd have kept this image under wraps, held it close and not released it to the world in favor of how it might be received in an awards situation. Instead, I have decided to post it, because we're all in the same situation.
I wanted to mark this crazy time in my life, because as seemably quick as it has become normal, when restrictions are lifted, we may soon forget the sacrifices that we had to make. So for future reference, I want to immortalize it in a blog post. So here we are.
I wanted to have it mentioned in a way that I could look back and say “wow, remember that time that we spent weeks/months on end at home to hide from the virus and the world fell apart a little bit, but it was kind of okay (except for millions of people who lost their jobs) but because we had video chats, Facebook and other technology and were able to stay in touch.”
How crazy is it, that in a modern world with all of our technology that knows who, what, where, when and how, that we’re all relegated to staying inside and suspecting everyone else of having the virus, so naturally we stay away. When we go out, we stay a minimum of 1.5m or “one shopping trolley” apart, and how many times have you done a line dance in a supermarket to adhere to this rule?
We’ve never known a world like this.
Yet here we are.
As a creative, we have a powerful voice to tell stories through images. We can put into words things that people feel but don’t speak about. Right now it feels like I should be documenting the current state that we find ourselves in, that I should be out and about taking pictures of how deserted the streets, shops and public places are; but alas they’ve all been shut down, and the fines for doing said exploration are enormous.
So what then?
I gave myself a Photoshop challenge before the Easter break, it was pretty simple.
“Make an image that depicts the current situation of social distancing, isolation and the constant invisible threat all around us.”
Now lets remember that my key strengths are going out and taking a photograph that's pretty similar to the state that I shot it in. Photoshop composites are not my strong suit, but I'm trying to get better.
Further to this, I said to myself that I wouldn’t use any word in the image of “Coronavirus” “Covid-19” “biohazard” “Social Distancing” or such logos and symbols. The challenge was to speak through pictures.
So how did I do? Leave your comment below.
If this isn't your thing, go check out my "Latest Works" gallery for a preview of what I've been up to on my personal Facebook page, sharing Landscapes new and old to ease the amount of Coronavirus/Covid-19 posts that appear in everyone's News feeds.
]]>Our job as photographers is to capture life's moments. This includes our happiness, sadness, highs, lows and best aspects of all that we do. From the joy of birth, to the amazement and wonder of watching newborns grow, to young and old families enjoying each others' company, laughing and discovering the world around them. Fast forward to school formals, engagements and weddings.... This is what we capture for our clients, it's pretty predictable and can become quite repetitive.
So where then do awards images sit? Usually quite awkwardly in the middle. An idea that the photographer has is granted permission by the client, and usually a short inclusion in a paid family shoot results in an image that can be used for awards. But only the truly spectacular images reap the Gold with Distinction awards - the 95+ out of 100...
~*~
How many images have you seen in your lifetime that truly speak a whole essays’ worth in simple terms? In a picture?! Ones that convey less popular emotions such as grief, loss, absence or frustration, or simply transport you somewhere else?!
Very few artists can show a world such strength in their narratives, but some of these artists, of whom I am proud to know through AIPP Queensland (Australian Institute of Professional Photography) have done just that; capturing a part of our worlds that we seldom discuss, gloss over or make-seem-normal.
In this blog, I am going to analyse and discuss the images and their impact, and how they have gone beyond “a picture of---“ and used strong visual language, through simple images to display craft and skill to create an image (or series of) into “this is the story of---“ to show you just how accessible an award-worthy image can be in terms of shoot and presentation.
The stories told are common, ones that we can all recognize, but strike us in the heart with their truthfulness and their sadness, and make intangible feelings a reality through photography. Call it what you want, I call it true artistry.
All three of these images have had an impact on the way I see awards, and the way that I strive to tell stories through my images. These three photographers are also Queensland residents, and people who I am honored to call my friends. They’ve all given me permission to share and discuss their images in this blog.
I still remember the first APPA that I attended, in 2015, and while the experience is a little blurry in my mind, I'll never forget seeing this print be judged.
Colleen Harris - "Dead Baby"
In the AIPP Judging system, we look at live, real prints. Judging is conducted by having a large, plain wall, and a cut-out window containing a triangular turnstyle which holds prints. When a print is spun around on the turnstyle during judging, there’s a second or two where judges stop to look from afar, before jumping out of their seats to get within centimeters of the print, examining its parts, looking at technical aspects and reading its story.
As each judge read Colleen's print, one by one they were asking the panel chair to step off the print, visibly emotional. Stepping off is when a judge feels like they can't judge the print for whatever reason, we respect their decision to do so. Eventually none of the original panel was left and a panicked panel chair was scrambling to find judges. New judges stepped on and went up to see the print, they too were emotional but held it together.
From the Audience, a large crowd was gathering, and I could see the image on the audience screen. Wow. I too was speechless. The room was electric with eager eyes waiting for the score on this print, people were gathering behind the last row of seats and blocking the doorway out. I was watching the body language of each judge and each bystander like a game of football. Back and forth. It was seriously something else.
Image Copyright - Colleen Harris (reproduced here with permission)
So what's the story?!
We are taken on a fast trip through a family's ups and downs , we feel like we're sharing the joy and warmth of the newborn, yet in blank white there's the uncertainty, we too are transported to immense loss. Twelve images of the first twelve months of this baby's life. One, two, three, four, the predictable growth of any new addition to the family. But then an empty, faded fifth, and sixth and seventh. At eight, a tiny coffin and oh gosh.. This poor baby didn't make it. More emptiness, a visual representation of great loss and mourning, and then on twelve, the first birthday cake. A point in time marked, but never lived. I had never seen judges cry to that point, but a suggestion in the print has resonated with a personal experience and that's all it takes.
The tiny coffin was a clever fabrication that just helped sell the story. Macabre, but a story well told.
Examining the technical aspects, it's a relatively simple shoot. One set, one chair, a client obliging for the use of their images in this way, some flowers, a cake and a tiny coffin. Any one of these images on their own would not have scored as high as this did, and it was the implied narrative that drove this one home. Each image in a series like this needs to hold weight, it needs to be there for a reason, as important as the rest. That's a challenge with an image that uses several parts to form its whole. Each square was a moment (implied) too horrible or too hard to put into words.
Later, I’m told, the baby didn't actually die. Colleen was able to get the clients’ permission for such a story. I’m sure there’s a whole blog on convincing a client to work with the photographer for a conceptual shoot such as this one, but in both professionalism to get the permission and the visual aspects that made this image such a tear-jerker, this is what we strive for in creating excellent images.
Stef Dunn “Help Me”
Anger.
Mental Illness.
Big Pharma.
~repeat~
Image Copyright - Stef Dunn (reproduced here with permission)
Stef’s image captures the desperation of those who are stuck in the clutches of needing a plethora of drugs to survive or recover from a (or a few) medical conditions, but unwillingly get caught in the middle. There are those who are stuck with the addiction to substances that were in legitimate prescriptions who now turn to harder drugs to feed that need, long after their scripts have expired. There are those who have a sense of self but only between doses wearing off…
This image was created for displaying the anger that the photographer felt for what Big Pharma has done to his friends and loved ones...
Undeniably, this image also displays a helplessness. "I don't want the medication // But I need the medication to survive."
Stef told me that he stuck the sheets with blu-tack to the bathroom wall and assembled them then and there. No composition in photoshop required, just a single capture image and some light editing in post production. Stef also commented that he didn’t make the image specifically for the awards, rather it was an idea that he had floating around in his head for a few years that finally came to fruition when he had worked out how it was going to be made. Through his frustration with the big drug companies and their willingness to push drugs onto people, he has created an image that speaks to anyone who is angry with the world and how Big Pharma controls it.
The judges understood the image instantly and recognized the current social comment regarding prescription medications. As if it were a modern-day SOS scribbled in the sand, for a person awaiting rescue from a predicament they cannot escape.
Video from the judging. For Stef's image, browse to 50:26
Kris Anderson “Senseless”
Image Copyright - Kris Anderson (reproduced here with permission)
We call them Smartphones, but they’re sucking our lives away.
They’re taking our time away from the real things of value in our lives, and replacing it with useless junk, cat videos and endless emails and IMs to respond to at all hours. They were meant to help us, but have instead hindered us, stolen time away from those that deserve it the most; our loved ones.
This image, titled “Sleepless” has captured the essence of both the 'cool' and the 'curse' of our digital dependence, simply showing us what we’re missing out on by looking at a screen instead of our loved ones.
There’s four images, and it’s easy to see the repetition through this picture. A dad having a picnic with his family, except he spends the whole time on his phone, not interacting with anyone. The children are trying to play with him, to gain his attention, but eventually they leave, but he's still on his phone. He doesn’t notice. It rains. He doesn’t notice. And just once he’s drenched and its dark, he notices. But where have the people gone?!
To this date I haven’t witnessed what an emotional roller coaster that this image was. I had seen it previously in Colleen Harris’ image (mentioned above) but in recent times we had been lacking from this kind of emotional trip. Kris has made a name for himself with his vivid depictions of social commentaries, and this image is no different.
Does it make you examine your own social media habits more closely?
I’ll leave it to the video to demonstrate the judges impact to you:
So, in all of these images, has any spoken with you?
Have a good look at how these images are constructed, the simple ideas that led to their creation and the social commentaries that they illustrate. Simple images, complex ideas, moving narratives. The difficult part is that we have days, hours, weeks or months to construct these kinds of images, and a judge gets 30 seconds MAXIMUM to read it. Is your story able to be told in a picture in 30 seconds? That therein is the challenge.
When I think of an award-worthy image, they’re above.
Try not to look at a photograph as your end-of-line; there’s more to it than that. Consider each image in this blog against each other, how would you have interpreted them? Do you agree with the way the image was presented? Remember you can only judge the final product, not the bits of story around it.
In looking for images that strike the judges, you should always seek to tell a story of, instead of just taking a photograph of, however that may be~
I've judged a few photographic competitions thus far in my career. Only a few, not a lot and I've definitely entered more than I've judged. Go to my about section if you really must know what I've done awards-wise.
So how is it to see both sides of the fence? We can, as judges talk endlessly about what makes a good award image, what will potentially do well and how to create those images, but what about the mental preparation that goes into it?
Your mindset is your secret weapon.
It is the difference between a good award experience, and a terrible one. It's the determination that you show, the preparedness, the sportsmanship of the awards that will put you in a better place mentally, to face the unknowns of the competition.
Let's have a look at what we do know about most competitions:
Some universally acknowledged truths:
■ High Pressure
■ High Stakes
■ Good Exposure
■ Unknown competitors
■ May have cost a lot to enter
■ Entrants hoping to win the big prizes
■ Reputations to uphold
■ Everyone thinks their photos are the best!
That's quite a list, I can feel the pressure already!
Some Tips to help you prepare for any competition:
1. If you're like me, you've always got images processed and ready to go for competitions. I've got a folder inside my main exports library titled Awards and the year, so Awards 2020. Inside this folder are full JPEG images processed to perfection and waiting for the right competition to enter into. I've got all my current images that might be good fits for competitions upcoming. I've also got a catalogue of these original files and export presets with the file size, type and quality ready to push my images out when I need them.
2. I've also got a spreadsheet of upcoming competitions, their hyperlinks from last year and a few details of the types of competitions that they are, and what usually does well in them. This is a personal list, and each persons may be different. If you're super sleuthy you can also add these deadline dates into your calendars and set up reminders for critical end dates.
3. You never stop producing work that could be a good fit. It's fair to take a breather from shooting but you should always be on the lookout to create your best work, not just for a period of time where awards are happening. If you rush it, it will never be as good as when you took the time to delicately craft it without a deadline.
BE A SPONGE
■ ABSORB: As much inspiration and information as you can from all sources. Never stop creating, make too much work, then you have a big pile to pick from later.
■ WATCH no, BINGE past awards videos to determine if your work is a good fit for the competition. “AIPP Awards” Channel on YouTube
■ BOOK yourself in for all the print critiques and SIT UP THE FRONT so you can hear all the critique!
■ READ the Rules document from cover to cover. Know what you can and can’t do within the category you’re planning to enter.
Set yourself up for success:
* Promise to put up your best work, your most different work. Match the competition brief, but don't be afraid to interpret it in differnent ways, so long as you keep to the competition rules.
* Be quietly confident. But disconnect yourself emotionally from your images that you enter. The judges and the audience don’t know which ones are yours.
* Promise yourself that you’ll prepare well in advance
* Block out the dates in your calendar to attend judging.
* Watch past awards videos to determine if your work is a good fit for the competition.
*Look at images that have previously won– what is common about all of them? What style of images get awards?
5. Make positive Mantra cards and stick them around your workspace:
I will value the outcome, irrespective of how my images score!
I will research, plan and prepare as early as I can!
I will enter my best creative work
I will attend the judging, cheer on my peers or sit with them if they are nervous during judging!
I will attend all the print critiques and ask questions if I need further clarification
I will attend the presentation dinner and party with the winners!!
If I am disappointed with the outcome, I will seek feedback
I will volunteer my time to help run the awards!
I will enter an extra print as a “passion print” to test myself in another category that I do not usually enter.
I understand that not doing well when you thought you might, is massively disappointing. Competitions are a game of skill and you can't control everything, so let's take a look at what you can control for yourself.
When you enter any award, the universal truths of what you gain are:
Self-Confidence to enter future awards
Professional Benchmarking: Where are you in comparison to the industry/ your peers/ your mentors?
Networking: In some competitions like AIPP State and National Awards, we hold these judgings live, you can meet other like-minded photographers at these events, and at the presentation dinners.
Inspiration - What are other people doing with their photography?
Education - Learning!
Social Connections - see Networks but less formal :P
Opportunities- You may meet a future mentor or freind.
Experience
Community.
So why the hell not enter something, somewhere? Boost your confidence, boost your profile, prepare yourself for bigger competitions upcoming!
You've got everything to gain, and if you don't enter, you are taking a pass on what could be an awesome learning experience.
]]>You've seen the incredible works by Ansel Adams, their other-worldliness depicts scenes from a lost era, of details, textures and beauty. So in knowing what a special place this is to so many people that visit, landing foot in the park was nothing short of transformational. There's something special in the air, a mood, ripe for creation, an enchantment leading you around each bend, with every footstep trodden...
If you've been a frequent reader of my travel blogs and have come up a little disappointed this time, in advance, I'm sorry. I was too busy living in the moment and enjoying my time to think about getting this all up day after day. So, in part to keep the memories alive, and to relive my holiday one step at a time, instead of blogging about the days that we had and showing a variety of photographs, I want to try just sharing one with you each post.
~
This was Yosemite, a morning at the end of Fall (Autumn for us Australians) with a skerrick of cloud and a banging reflection, Half Dome showed her face. Golden, browning and leafless trees rustling in the breeze and bathing in the last sunlight.
We'd had several weeks of little to no cloud, each morning waking up in the hope that our luck had changed and we'd be given some white fluffy stuff. Most mornings we were disappointed but kept shooting anyway.
~
We'd gone to Yosemite to see what the fuss was about, to stand where many have stood before us and captured our own impressions of such an iconic park. We'd gotten lost in the many looping roads through the park, finding cute little corners and viewpoints in which to appreciate the buzz of activity around the climbers on El Capitan, and all the watchers that clung to the side of the roads, eagle-eyed with binoculars. Finding tiny human specs of life traversing that towering wall, a game of "where's wally" for the sharpest eyes.
There was certainly a magic aura about the place.
It did however feel like they were just salivating for winter to begin. Animals such as wolves and deer foraging for their last feeds before heavy snowfall, chipmunks and squirrels scavaging the last of the seasons food. Coloured leaves falling haplessly to the ground and a cool air wafting through the valley, a sign that the season was changing and there was soon going to be less people around. Boarded up toilet blocks, chimneys wrapped with plastic and secured to avoid snow getting where snow wouldn't be appreciated.
~
]]>
There’s an unnerving and disturbing trend in Australia at the moment. Unless you’re also from here, or have been living under a rock, you’re sure to have heard about the escalating violence against women. You’re sure to have heard about the several women, who, in 2018, are being found murdered in parks, on beaches or on football fields in the middle of the city. I won’t linger on the particulars of each case, but you’d have to be an idiot to think that this doesn’t affect the rest of the female population from their social liberties and freedoms.
As a female landscape photographer, I feel especially threatened.
I love shooting sunrises, the more remote the location the better. I love capturing the first glimpses of daylight as it bursts from the horizon, I love going on my own so I can get lost in my thoughts, in my creative process, and just enjoy it all. With the best scenery being out of the way, often in deserted locations, questionable mobile phone coverage so I can’t be disturbed by emails or IMs…. Now, I can’t help but feel that the freedom to explore before dawn, with my bag, tripod and torch are now something I should not be doing, on the off-chance that I run into “foul play”.
Today, I shot sunrise at a place I hadn’t even scouted out before. It turned out great, and I was loving it, but I just couldn’t reach that Zen, because I was constantly looking over my shoulder, with the feeling that I was being watched. Alas it was only by sparrows out in the early light, but the possibility was there that someone not in their right mind, or driven by a drink (or drugs’) grasp, could happen upon me doing my thing, and find me as an easy target.
Several years ago it wasn’t even a concern for me. It wasn’t an issue. I took my mum on a shoot one afternoon on the Sunshine Coast in Queensland. At the time, she asked me if I was worried about my safety, and also at the time, I had replied that I wasn’t. My next remark is that I had my tripod, a heavy, blunt object that could be used in self-defence if need be. At the time I realise that was naive, and now I find myself second guessing my safety to the point of paranoia.
I’m starting to hear the chorale of voices saying “Just take someone with you.”
That’s the easy answer, but doesn’t even address the problem!
While that’s what I’m starting to do, it doesn’t always appease the need for alone time, the sense of exploration and freedom you get by going alone. It’s really hard to find other female photographers who are thinking on the same level, who want to do the same shoots, who have the same attitude towards their photography as I do. I could agree to meet a male photographer friend at location, but time and time again, I’m finding that men’s wives/girlfriends feel that I’m not a good social choice, that they’re somehow threatened that something other than photography will occur. (No need to fret, I’m happily taken.)
Take the incident in Cairns of Toyah Cordingley, less than a month ago. She probably didn’t think she’d be in danger taking her large dog for a walk along a beach. People used to be scared of big dogs. She was doing something she loved – in broad daylight. If she’s not safe in the middle of the day with a large dog, where does that leave me with my camera on my tripod, my bag on the ground and me focusing on what I’m doing, rather than what’s behind me?
It makes me so angry to think that the actions of a small few will taint the peace and focus that I enjoy when out shooting. My right to practice my craft and not feel watched, not to feel paranoid, and not have it ruin the very thing that brings me happiness.
Are women’s social freedoms no more?
Must we be escorted everywhere by a man or risk being robbed, raped, abducted and/or killed, for just going out in public?
While this is a generalisation, the facts are pretty damning. It can happen to anyone, at any time, no matter where you are, but the chances are higher if you’re a woman, and you’re alone.
You know what the headlines would read. It’d be my fault. My error of judgement for going out un-escorted, for not arming myself with pepper spray, an emergency beacon or some way to raise an SOS. The media would dig through my Facebook and look for an image that depicts me doing something else dangerous or questionable, or wearing something skimpy, and use that as my profile picture on a story. They’d dig up some old content to cast a shadow on my character. They’d extract posts I’ve shared and show a juxtaposition of content that shows I was concerned about my safety, but not enough.
It’d be tragic and awful.
But entirely preventable!
It’s simply not fair.
Raise your men to respect women. Correct those who feel otherwise towards their fellow humans. This is everyone’s responsibility!
And something has to be done about it before we lose more women to the hands of cowards.
]]>
^ Dead or Alive, NZ 2018
NOW UPDATED FOR 2020: Some more honestly, some slightly more jaded answers, you be the judge....
If you've been reading my blogs for the last few years, you'll know that I'm quite passionate about education, but really don't enjoy handing information over on a silver platter, just because it is asked. I know students have to learn from someone, but as professionals, are we really doing the best thing by them by handing over the information they ask for, or should we instead be modelling the responses we expect from the upcoming generation?
A professional photographer can always tell when it’s ‘Student Assignment” Season, when the flood of requests for all the same questions come in. Who are you? Why did you choose your genre? How long have you been in the industry…?
All of them come as emails from my Contact page, and almost all of them are sent in the early hours of the morning, telling me that the senders are pulling all-nighters to get their assignment done before the deadline. Some are polite and understanding. Some are rude and arrogant. Most are lacking basic punctuation, spelling and professional courtesy. I'm left feeling exasperated between helping them vs putting in the time to write out honest answers, for which I never actually EVER hear back from, not even a thank-you.
I guess it wouldn't be so bad if the questions weren't so blatantly copy/pasta. It’s largely just ‘gimme gimme gimme, I have an assignment due and I need your response ASAP.” Sorry brah, a lack of planning on your part does not constitute an emergency on mine.
Most of these questions take a considerable amount of time to respond to, any working professional will tell you a full history is cumbersome and requires a short story, complete character development and an epic tale of fighting the dragon and surviving, so a friend suggested that I answer them in a blog.
Lecturers / Educators: Please note; I'm not against you setting these questions for students to contact professionals and interpret their answers. I'm sure you all give the students plenty of notice for their assignments. Maybe you could switch up the format each year? Maybe a Panel Q+A? Maybe you could host a zoom/video conferencing session and allow the students to ask us stuff and all that? Maybe we could come in and show the students what we do? Maybe there's a small lesson on professional etiquette and networking to be had, before they're unleashed on busy photographers?
^ Icefields Parkway, Canada, 2019
Let’s have a look at how you should NOT approach the situation…
The message I received the other day stated:
“Need help with project
“I chose you as a nature photographer and I would like to know about some of your background, education, how you got into photography and why you specialize in nature photos specifically.”
Let’s break down the many things I had an issue with, and thus, after several of these this week, broke my ability to care about these kinds of requests.
^ Trondheim, Norway 2014
The contact before that person was a little better, but still lacked some basic courtesies when you’re asking someone to write an assignment for you;
“Hello Mel, I'm currently doing a Photography course in TAFE and trying to finish up some last minute assignments. I have had a look at your photographs and I really admire your work and I was just wondering if you could spare a minute to answer a few quick questions for me that would really help me out a lot, I'd appreciate that. If you find the time to answer these as soon as possible that would be awesome. Here are the questions, again thank you very much for your time!
- Name, location:
- Style, genre:
- How long they have been operating? How did they get their start in photography?
- What brands/equipment do they use?
- Do they shoot a variety of studio/indoor outdoor? How does this effect their style?
- How do they remain current/up to date in today’s market?
- Do they travel a lot for your work?
- What is their favorite part of their job?”
New questions for 2020, I can see some interesting changes;
- What equipment do you use to achieve your results? Are there any filters on your subjects?
- Are you an Elinchrom fan? If not, what lighting and modifiers do you use?
- Your content is great! How long did it take to achieve the quality of your images? When and how did you get the lucky break that you needed?
Cheers man, points for copying direct from the assignment brief. I didn’t realize my name was They and Their. I pulled this guy up on his tardiness for his deadline, and for copying the questions and not personalizing them. He replied,
“Hi Mel sorry for copy/pasting the questions. I had already found the answers I could but since I couldn't find everything I decided to start from blank and let you answer them in your own words that way everything is up to date and correct. If you don't have the time I understand completely. Sorry for contacting you last-minute I don't often leave things till last minute if I can but I have been quite sick for a week or two and I now need to finish the assignment either way since this is the last week of the term. And this is the last task left to do and I have 1 out of 2 photographers done. “
Again, a lack of planning on your part does not constitute an emergency on mine. Grovelling isn’t going to help you. I was once a Uni student, and a TAFE student. I managed to get things in on time.
^ Last Resort, Iceland 2014
Let’s have a look at how you should approach the situation…
“Hi Mel, my name is (person) and I am studying a (diploma/certificate of coursetitle) and I found your website on Google. I’m wondering if you have the time to help me answer some questions that I am required to ask of an industry professional. My deadline is (date) and I’d really love to include your responses in my assignment, as I really enjoy the colours and subjects you portray in your work.
Optional: “I apologize I do not have the means to pay you for this time taken to respond, however I would greatly appreciate 5 to 10mins to respond to these questions.”
(Then write the questions in your own words, OR)
“So I’ve managed to have a look through your website, and I’ve answered almost all the questions I have for myself, I just need you to answer just a couple more;
What’s the favorite part of your job?
What was is the most difficult thing about staying current in your industry?”
Thanks so much for your time, I look forward to hearing your responses.
Cheers
Student
Now if I had of received that email above, I’d be more than happy to reply, because those questions bring me a level of happiness that someone cares about my time too. It offers me a fun question to answer and a serious one.
So since I know these two aren’t the last, I’ve written this blog. And it all boils down to this.
I’m not going to write all of your next assignment. I'm going to teach you how to fish.
^ Last remains of the S.S Dicky, Queensland, Australia 2016
Name, location: Info and about page has it covered.
Style, genre: Have a look at my Galleries, if you have eyes, you’ll figure it out.
How long they have been operating? How did they get their start in photography? Get some of this from my Info page, ask me about this in your contact
What brands/equipment do they use? Check out the hashtags on my blog posts…
2020: What equipment has changed in my time of being a photographer? Am I using a mixture of older and newer equipment? Well sonny, the first part of your question can be answered in the equipment above. All you need to know is, my equipment is no older than 5 years. Make up your own mind whether that's old or new.
Do they shoot a variety of studio/indoor outdoor? How does this effect their style? This one is for YOU to answer, not for you to put forward to the photographer to ask!
How do they remain current/up to date in today’s market? Again, if you’re polite you can ask this of me, else, form an opinion of your own.
Do they travel a lot for work? Uhhh, maybe the Galleries separated by COUNTRY might give you some indication of this.
What is their favorite part of their job? Ask me: be nice.
2020: In terms of location, do you prefer Indoor or Outdoor shooting? Oh man, this is a tough one.... Whew I'm going to have to actually THINK about this response....
2020: Am I an Elinchrom fan? If not what lighting and modifiers do I use? Gee, I dunno, I mean, it's seriously a hard question to answer if you've seen my work... Does THE SUN count? Does a storm or inclement weather of any kind count? I mean I know what types of equipment that Elinchrom makes, but that doesn't mean that I'm a fan...
2020: How long did it take to achieve the quality of your images? When and how did you get the lucky break you needed? I don't know if I'd call it lucky. I heard a quote once, "Luck is the last dying wish of someone who believes that winning can happen by accident." HARD WORK, PERSEVERANCE, GUMPTON, THICK SKIN, IGNORING-THE-INTERNAL-SCREAMS-THAT-YOU'RE-NOT-GOOD-ENOUGH and DARING-TO-BE-A-LITTLE-CRAZY is how you get yourself out there.
Congratulations if you've made it thus far, I'm sort of impressed.
So it breaks down into really only 2 or 3 questions you have to ask.
^ USA Abstract: 2019
So those last three responses?
How long they have been operating? How did they get their start in photography?
I started by taking landscape images as a hobbyist after finishing a Fine-Art degree at Uni in 2008. Paints, printmaking and sculpture supplies were difficult to come by in rental houses, so I picked up a camera as an alternative artistic outlet. As my passion grew, I started getting more and more exposure by posting on early websites such as Flickr, 500px and on my own website, linked through Facebook. As time passed, I was chasing the light on the land more actively than before, and gradually started to think about becoming professional. To make myself as desirable as possible, I brushed up on my writing skills, posting travel blogs each time I went somewhere, and I learnt some videography in my spare time. I started out part-time, intending to become full-time as soon as I could.
I did all of this while working in another field to generate the business to a point where I could cut and run, to become a full time professional. Unfortunately, landscape photographers face an uphill battle to become professional in today's market. I make lots of my income via selling licences to companies and other users of the images, and so it generates a passive income.
In late 2017, I had a house fire, and lost everything. I lost a lot of gear, images, trophies, certificates, books and I lost the motivation because it's just so hard to recover from that. I've remodelled my business and I'm considering what comes next. Because of it all, I still work in another industry (IT) and am considering taking the skills and knowledge I use everyday work and applying them to lectures. I'm still deciding what's next.
2020 Update: I've decided that it's OK to still be treading water with my business. Thankfully my royalties agreement with Ravensburger is still going and providing me with a bit of income on the side.
How do they remain current/up to date in today’s market?
Simply just listen out. Turn up to events. I'm a member of the AIPP (Australian Institute of Professional Photography) Queensland, I participate in events and have been on the council that runs them, there's a variety on all the time for different genres, and it's so much fun and so informative. I'm keeping tabs on my peers, our awards allows us to challenge each other and to push the boundaries of our creativity further. I'm always reading and watching and absorbing ideas around me. Just joining a member organisation to participate, listen, attend events and chat to those at the top of their game is the best resource. Be challenged by your peers!
Professionally, I'm writing blogs such as these and working on what I can do with limited time again.. I'm still selling licences to images and planning when and where to take more. There's no shame in taking a pause to figure out what comes next, and it takes however long it takes.
2020 update: I hate to sound bitter but this is a hard year and a hard market. I've seen even the best photographers closing up shop or diversifying their business portfolios so they can put food on the table. I'll be the first to admit that I'm not up to date in todays market, I dislike Instagram but still use it, I dislike Facebook but still use it, I don't buy into TikTok or Snapchat or any of those other social apps. I like my website, I love my website, I hate marketing. Id rather people see my pictures and feel something, instead of blatting it into their faces like a two year old with diahorrea.
Oh, and work smarter, not harder, hence this blog!
What is their favorite part of their job?
You're going to laugh, but it's simply the zen time. I'm quite the introvert, so people and loud sounds and all that exhaust me. So I love the quiet time of being on-location with a scene, photographing something I don't have to direct or tell it how to pose, I just move around to suit my subject and that's the best part. When the research of finding the best conditions all align and I capture a scene I've wanted for ages, well there's nothing better than that.
^ Floating, Antarctica 2017
Simples?
So next time please, assignment-frenzy-time-short-student, PLEASE treat me like a human being, speak to me like I’m your mother or your father or your grandmother and BE POLITE. Manners get you a long way.
Who knows, one day we may meet.
]]>
Heartwork
I wanted to write this while it was still fresh in my mind, so as to not have the message or the images forgotten, or lost in the noise of life.
This is the blog of the story behind my entries from APPA (Australian Professional Photography Awards). While I did not receive any professional awards for these images (sadly) they scored among the “High professional practice” grades. Essentially meaning that I’m on the right path, but they weren’t quite “finessed” the way the judges wanted.
If you have been following my story since my house fire, then listen up, this is a part two to the blog Curve Ball. If not, I’ll leave it up to you whether you want to read it. The short of it is that these images and the creation of them, was a kind of therapy for me, of sorting out the tangle that I have been going through, and will be for some time. One of the biggest struggles is that people automatically assumed that because X time has passed, I must be good now, functioning and over it. Definitely not the case, but there’s slowly more good days than bad days.
When you lose everything, you really lose more than you think you will, and not all of it at once: - your sense of identity, your place in the world, your confidence in what you do… it opens itself up as questions when you don’t need it to, and it sent me into a tailspin of trying to find my place in my world, again.
So it seemed only fitting to tell my story in images, to try and convey the sense of confusion, frustration and often idiotic things that occurred. Each image represented a feeling, a packet of shit in which to swallow and just “get through” as best I could. There’s no guides on what to do, how to handle it and how to talk about it, so here goes.
Hounded
Have you ever had that feeling of being totally hounded from every single angle? Relentlessly bothered, reminded, pushed and drained to the point of madness? That’s what this image is about.
Some of the statements in the back are true, and some are false or exaggerated, and it all begins to blend in and mix when you’re just so endlessly nagged for things. It’s hard to find any kind of positive, when things are just on such a downward spiral.
You’re spending money to live, but it just feels like it keeps draining from you, for months on end, for all sorts of reasons. People take cheap jabs at you because they feel entitled to do so, because instead of sympathy we’re in the generation of “what’s in it for me?”. Some of the old neighbours took cheap stabs at us, believing that if they complained to the local council enough, that they’d be forced to step in to help us. Ha. Funniest thing ever because the council does not help, it just sends more nagging, threatening bureaucrats to further torment you until you roll over and say “yes.”
Scars
Scars is a reaction to our treatment of mental illness and the unseen nature of it if you’re not a self-harmer. Too often we see a person but because there’s no wounds, no scars we assume that they’re OK. My common feeling here is that if I had of broken my leg, there’d be a cast and you’d be able to see that my body is still healing. With mental damage, the thoughts, and inner demons never really leave you alone, and you feel damaged and isolated. The idea behind this was to show a feeling of experiencing this, because you can’t apply a dressing to a mental illness. Band aids are the thing we put on damages to our body, so someone applying these to their mind could also be understood to still be healing.
Brain Fog
This is a big one.
After the trauma, things are so very messed up in the mind.
In the attempt not to forget, the brain will remind you over and over and over again to make sure you don’t forget what happened. But this also erases vital function stuff. Remembering to do some silly little things, reminders of what has changed, even down to cooking dinner and making sure you are where you have to be, in order to conform to daily life.
It all gets blurred and lost in the mix, it’s hard to remember, retrieve and use for later. Short term pain, long term pain, it’s never easy and took me around 5 months to fully get over this part.
Darkness
This is another big one that I simply think that I overdid in the “holy crap it’s too simple” feeling I had during the creation, so then I went and added more stuff that just cheapened it in the end. But with all things comes reasons, and I feel like the judges didn’t have the time required to read the image the way that I had intended.
Darkness is an implied situation, the hands aren’t real in any sense of what we take for being reality, but they’re very real for the person at the window, trying to escape their grasp. They want her back, in the darkness, not caring about anything except the darkness. They’d be happy if she was on the floor, melting into her sorrows of losing her pet, focusing on how alone she feels without him and not moving forward with any kind of assistance. When she feels like she’s strong enough to break free, there’s only one offer of help, on the other side of the window, and she doesn’t see it because she’s shut her eyes to imagine what it’s like beyond that darkness.
It was remarked that it was too cartoon-ish for a serious issue, but that’s just it – how do you show something that’s not real without taking it into a cartoon style. Something I'll have to work out in time with my muse and talking about the issues more widely.
The concepts will get reinvented, the images perhaps. I'm not entirely sure at the minute.
I’m determined to keep going with it all, to push myself more and recover from not achieving what I wanted to achieve, that's hardest part.
Feel free to leave a comment and mull it all over, I'd love to start a conversation about these emotions and situations, I get something different out of what people have to say.
]]>
All images shot on the Nikon D850
Vairous lenses;
Tamron 90mm 2.8
Nikon 20mm 1.8
With thanks to the Shea family for inviting me along for a weekend of Lychee picking. It's a family-run business and the Lychee harvest occurs once a year in February.
]]>The one thing I love and both hate about photographs is their power to deceive the viewer about what they’re actually looking at. If I’m shooting a sunrise at a beach that you wouldn’t otherwise even throw a towel down onto, you’d never know from the photograph because as a landscape photographer, I don’t take photos of things I can’t make seem appealing.
Unfortunately, the same does also apply to those taking photos of their hotel or hostel. They need to show what it looks like inside, but the photos can lie, and they most definitely did for our hostel that we stayed in last night. You also can’t photograph a lingering smell, which is why I think we fell for this accommodation thinking that it was going to be OK.
We got off a 24-hour long bus ride around 8pm in Bariloche. The first 8 hour bus ride from El Chalten to Los Antiguos was bearable. They fed us vegetarian Empanadas, a juice popper and a small chocolate bar. We had one stop where we sought water and a toilet break, and other than that, it was all smooth driving throughout the night.
Changing buses at 7am was great fun, the late stragglers holding up the trip, but thankfully bev and I were up the front of the bus. We had nobody reclining seats into our faces and a clear view of the open road ahead of us.
We could see when the road surface was shit, the potholes or the long sections of unsealed road.
I found the whole experience somewhat unpleasant, I just couldn’t stand the claustrophobic feeling that I got each time I climbed back on the bus. The recycled air and the lack of places to move about to… I am thankful that I don’t have any more bus trips to do.
When we arrived at Bariloche, we were relieved, finally after watching the bus drive through pretty much the Argentinian boondocks, we had arrived at our summerly-ski town. Our happiness was shortlived as we realised that our accommodation was halfway across town, up several hills and that we’d be lugging our bags up those same hills with us. We seemed invisible as taxi after taxi passed us by and left us trudging up hills exhaustedly. Finally one stopped and got us closer to our hostel.
We then waited outside the locked-front-door for close to half an hour while the owner returned from somewhere with a dog that looked pleased to be home.
Our accommodation, once we checked in, was less than what the photos had shown.
As I said earlier, smells don’t show in photos.
We had that ripe, fresh-paint smell, accompanied by bathroom-didn’t-drain-properly and owner-hasn’t-opened-the-windows-in-a-while scent.
The bathroom was dinky.
By this I mean, the shower was in the middle of the room, a curtain wrapped around it hopelessly, the curtain rail was plumbers pipe and didn’t really work and soaked your clothes if you had them anywhere in there with you. Giving up, we sought food closeby and then collapsed in bed.
At least the beds were comfortable.
~
In the morning, it was time to transfer to our hotel for my final week here in Argentina, something a bit more upmarket in Hosteria Del Lago. A short cab ride revealed a lake, alpine-styled ski village hostels, restaurants and it’s all just so stunning to look at. Large bunches of blooming roses are everywhere and it’s just so pretty.
What a day of contrasts. It’s been Bev’s birthday today so we took some time to go to the city, have some ice cream, some drinks and nibbles and then returned to our luxury (in comparison to our accom this morning) hotel. Had a swim, explored the shoreline.
Can’t wait to see more of this area over the coming days. Can’t wait to show you more of Bariloche!
It's summer here, so the roses are stunning! These ones are for you mum!
]]>
^ FitzRoy mountains. So beautiful at sunset.
This is the kind of town where you can feel the lust for the mountains, the endless desire to get blissfully lost in what the national park has to offer. We cast aside our dependencies on the digital world and traipse into mother natures’ best creations as we explore the natural world. Existing way before any of our electronic inventions have, nature is that which remains relatively untouched by man and continues to thrive.
This is the kind of town where hiking and mountaineering is the currency and the most obvious thing to do. Weather aside, people will trek tens of kilometres to see relatively nothing; a mountain shrouded in cloud is still as valuable as seeing that mountain on a clear day. It is the effort, the willing to go that extra mile to see the clouded mountain that counts; a visit into the national park is a must-do and remains the main drawcard of El Chalten. The welcome sign says it all, welcome to the hiking town.
The melting pot of cultures culminates at the many brewpubs and restaurants around town, that the only suitable way to celebrate conquering a mountain is to drown your liver in the local drop, whether that be based on hops or grapes, the many Resto bars around is testament to the popularity of drinking here, beyond the rules of a standard pour.
^ A "Blooming Onion" as an entree. What is it: An onion, cut into sections so as to resemble a flower. It is coated in a spicy crumb and deep fried. What's it taste like: Raw onion with a weird deep fried crumb and chilli sauce that isn't spicy. It's like someone said "Onions are as cheap as potatoes, and they're versatile, let's see how much money we can get for this deep fried invention." It was a blooming waste of money.
There is no single happy hour, indeed all hours are happy, overflowing with incredibly cheap drinks and nibbling food that beggars a head scratch. Here, it is not a risk that you will get drunk; this is certain, rather the risk is that you will run out of cash, as the ATM also has as well. It becomes a quest to find a shop that accepts VISA, as you desperately want to buy something local to prove that you visited a town where the ATM runs out of cash, the tourist shops don’t have card facilities, and even your hostel wants you to hand over a wad of pesos in exchange for your 5-day long stay.
In a world where we’re advised not to travel with large pockets of cash, that indeed does not apply to El Chalten. Dubious looks from people are exchanged when I tell them that this tourist town mostly does not have card facilities, indeed it seems bizarre that this town would even shut down over winter, but alas it does.
When our feet are worn from the trails and when our hearts are full of the satisfaction of getting back to nature, many a traveller staggers back into town, eager to put points on their social noticeboards to say “I came here, I conquered a mountain, I need to tell the world, I am a legend.” And so by the droves they wander into the local hotels, bars, restaurants in search of the newest drug to hit the town: WiFi. It’s never been so obvious in a town like this. What is loud chatter and talk on the trails is silence and bowed heads in the cafes, bars and pubs. Many a meal is shared in silence, humans hooked up to their digital umbilical cords. Social engineering has turned one half part of hiking desire into the chance to earn a badge on your social slavery pages, a proof that you dealt without your device long enough to walk 5, 10, 50km to the tunes of nothing but birdsong, wind whistling through the trees and the sunlight colouring your skin to prove that you left the comforts of home. While I know I am not absolved of this guilt as well, just as keen to keep in touch with those at home, I am too beginning to wonder if our digital dependence is ruining travel. The idea of truly getting away from the reaches of home is becoming harder and harder to attain. Yet we all seem to accept that this is the norm now. True disconnection is visible in the lack of patrons in a certain shop, if there is no WiFi, guaranteed there are no zombies staring down at their electronic bricks. There may actually be conversation, intellectual debates and discussion between humans as it was meant to be.
When we have fed at the electronic trough like pigs, we once again switch off our devices, having gotten that fix that is enough to last another few hours. Back into the mountains we go, or back onto a bus to take us to the next place to again explore and repeat this endless cycle of dependency.
^ The allure of mountains, discovery and back-to-nature feelings. aww
The allure of travel is always there, I will always continue to want to go to new places, take more photographs and get some time apart from the busyness of home. But what I have vowed to do is spend less time looking down at my phone and instead taking in what is around me, before that becomes virtualised too.
Being here has taught me that while nature is alluring, we are threatening to override that with digital-social comforts, and it’s a bit too scary to see on the level that I’ve seen it so far. We are too afraid to be disconnected, isn’t that just a bit concerning?
Digital drugs aside, El Chalten is a beautiful town to visit for a few days. Take some time and go into the national parks, they’re unlike anything we have at home in Australia. There’s many things that are so different and so great to see. The mountains are spectacular, the weather is always going to throw interesting light at you, and although you may not get the conditions you hoped for, go out anyway.
^ Because Tent
]]>
^ An interesting "nothing"
We woke up in El Calafate, which was bizarre to think that it was the first night in ten that we didn’t wake on a boat rocking and crashing among the waves, sliding side to side in our bed. The funny part about this was that we had come to accept the motions as completely normal, and getting to sleep without the endless rocking and rolling was such a strange concept. The stranger part was that it had felt so long ago, but it was only that morning.
On arrival in the El Calafate man street, we knew we had limited time to organise a bus north to El Chalten, so it was the first order of business when we got into town. Once sorted, we found a cute bar, the LibreBar, or Library Bar, a wall full of books, shard-like glass panes overlooking the busy street. The food was pretty standard for a cute dive bar, rich homely stews and chunky potato sides. We sat people watching for hours until heading back to the hotel to mooch more wifi and get an early nights’ sleep.
^The Library Bar
^ A house with wine and beer bottles to form the fences. Every single wall.
Early this morning, after breakfast, we had limited time to see things before the bus came to take us to El Chalten, so we decided instead to go for a walk around the local area and check out the architecture and the peoples-way of life. What we found was a mix of traditional and modern architecture, sometimes both on the one property. Because it is now Spring-Summer, there are a multitude of flowers in bloom In peoples; homes, and they’re all so different and beautiful. We had several dogs follow us around the local streets. Some escaped yards to follow us on our walk. Some decided to bite each other, but were always friendly to us.
Strangely, there’s parts of Argentina that remind me of India, for the “not-bad but something is missing” feeling and it’s starting to blend into some sort of a educated-guessing experience, which isn’t entirely a bad thing all together. All the learnings from other countries are starting to make sense a little more without Google Translate. Where the language used to stump me a little, I’m starting to associate words with what I think they are in English, or Inglis, if you’re speaking in Spanish. Is there such a thing as Spanglish? Of course, after so much trouble with AirBnb here in Argentina we restorted back to Booking.com to take care of the accommodations last minute. Some have been pretty hit and miss. Just like our hostel here in El Chalten. It’s nice enough, it’s tiny, but you don’t come here to see the hotel.
Our bus ride here today was nothing entirely special to write about, more of the nothing scenery as far as the eye could see, separated by the occasional aquamarine lake and a few rusted-out wrecked-cars the odd poplar tree in full plumage.
It gets dark so late in the evening, even after 2 weeks I’m not used to the concept of sundown at 11pm, it’s 10pm before the light is beginning to fade enough to sleep. The English-Spanish language barrier is a bit of an issue as it’s obvious that there’s lots of local Spaniards staying in town at the moment. There’s some grandparents and kids at the hotel/hostel that we’ve got, and they just wouldn’t shut up. Google translating “Please be quiet I’m trying to sleep” and the less-polite “Shut the F*ck up I’m trying to sleep” resulted in several replays of the pronunciation in our room, but our hostel sharing children quietened down soon after this, so maybe it did work after all. It’s not nice to make noise late at night in a place where you share common areas, but I don’t think it’s something these residents have had to consider.
Our lazy afternoon was spent exploring town and having a few cheeky “Happy Hour” drinks at the establishment that have appeared since I was last here over two years ago.
Tomorrow is our first foray into the Parque Nacional (National Park) and to check out Laguna Capri.
]]>
“I don’t think so, I’ve survived many boat trips before this one and never had a problem. I’ve got a strong gut, I’ll be right.”
But I was most definitely not ‘right.’
The Drake Passage dealt us some incredible sea-torture for a continuous trip of around 40 hours each way. What crosses the Drake Passage, must cross it again to come back.
Tuesday 5 December:
We wake in the gorgeous Arakur hotel with a grand view over Ushuaia from every single window that faces east. It’s got lofty high ceilings, big thick chunky twin bed frames that are just so snug and solid. Chocolates on our pillows and a bathtub that has a view over the rest of the room.
We’ve decided to spend the morning in the pool, spa and sauna instead of going downtown (again) for yet another leisurely stoll. Things here have so much markup on them, it just wasn’t economical to buy much from the local area unless you really needed something.
We’re delayed by a day due to the 8 metre-tall waves in the Drake Passage and end up spending a night in the Ushuaia harbour, awaiting a better crossing report. By this time, most of us are pretty tired of seeing Ushuaia as we’ve either done our own exploration or have no desire to buy overpriced clothing and souvenirs.
Wednesday 6 December:
We’ve unpacked our bags for 10 days living out of our cabins, we’ve gotten used to the layout of the ship and now all we want to do is leave this harbour! After a night with a view of Ushuaia, we woke to find the city was covered in snow.
Alas it melted before a vast majority of my fellow passengers awoke to see it, but I was able to get my 200-500mm lens out for the first time and give it a go. I’m so pleased to report that it was beautiful and flawless, I’m so glad I chose this lens over other options.
Finally, after breakfast, the boat begins to leave the harbour. We’re going to start sailing even though the low pressure system that held us up last night, still hasn’t cleared. But as the expedition leader, Jan, reminds us, they’ve always got a Plan A and a Plan B. We’re headed for Harberton – the most southern farm in the Tierra Del Fuego region.
Itching to get some real photography started, I sought permission to break from the group and shoot some interesting objects that I had spied on the coastline around the settlement. I couldn’t figure out what the farmer was telling me they were.
“Barnos.” He says, clearly.
“Barn-aus?” I say
“Banos” he replies, smiles and walks away.
I’ll soon understand what these are on inspection.
Outhouses. A famous Loo with a View. The smell gave it away and I chose to keep my distance and keep shooting.
I’m sure he was quite amused by my willingness to take photos of his lavatories.
We get back on the boat after the excursion and proceed to familiarise ourselves with the undressing of all the layers.
Gloves and Beanies
Lifejacket
Red Jacket
Tshirt
Thermals
Socks
The red jacket is provided as part of the cruise package and it’s a doozy. I know I’m only going to get to wear it once, maybe twice at the peak of the Queensland winter. It’s so warm, packed with pockets and truly a great souvenir of the trip itself. How I’ll get it home is anyone’s guess. I’ve just got to hope that the smaller-domestic airlines are forgiving for one or two kilos overweight check-in luggage. We shall see.
That evening, we begin to cross the Drake Passage, and I realise with a sense of dread, that I am so woefully prepared for this journey.
Thursday 7th December
The perils of the Drake Passage don’t make themselves known immediately. They creep up on you and attack when you think that you’re doing okay. It begins during the daytime, at first, some occasional big waves. We scored cabin 336, which is up the front end of the boat, also one of the least stable places to be as there’s so much more sudden movement. The ups and downs I can deal with, it was the side to side, the water splashing the windows and the ship-tilting.
I found that lying down in bed was the only way to prevent my stomach evacuating itself. I felt dizzy and disoriented. I took one sea sickness tablet, but I’m uncertain if it really helped me.
I spend Wednesday afternoon and night in bed. It’s the only place that I can deal with the movement of the boat. Walking around is similar to the way you feel after several drinks, although this time there’s way more invisible potholes. Either this or the floor will jerk away from you, push you into a wall or cause you to face-plant the floor. Don’t even try to have a shower during the height of the movement, you’ll be tossed around like a ragdoll on spin cycle.
Thursday morning rolls around and I’m starving. The food here is amazing, but the sea sickness doesn’t let you forget that it’s in control. I sit down for breakfast but I don’t last long. The dining room is at sea-level and the jerky movements of the ship are even more noticeable than upstairs in the cabin. I ask the waiter for a sick bag, and promptly fill it up.
Everyone around me is staring. Not saying a thing, not doing a thing, just looking.
Yup, I’m the one that thought I could beat a little sea-sickness. I’m now that-person, the one that everyone looks at or treats with a certain annoying-delicacy as if I’m going to break at any moment.
I take the rest of my meal to-go and promptly leave the dining room in extreme embarrassment. I shower and climb back into bed. This is just how it’ll have to be until we get to calmer waters. There’s only another 24hrs maximum left of this, I can stay in the cabin for that long. But alas, guilt gets me up again.
I force myself to get up and walk around, get some fresh air and have some of the sweet biscuits at the tea station. These help a little, and there’s far less people staring at me and asking me if I need help to walk around the ship. I retreat back to my hiding hole and pass the time on my laptop.
At some point in the late PM/ Early AM we finish our crossing of the Drake Passage and enter the calmer waters of the South Shetlands.
Friday 8 December: Yankee Harbour
Waking up in these gentle waters was a blessing. I was finally able to eat a decent breakfast and walk around the boat without feeling like I was going to be playing dodgems with the walls. I said a virtual happy birthday to my mum (Happy Birthday Mum). Not having WiFi has been both a blessing and a curse. I can deal with a few days of offline, heck even a bit more, but everything considered, I’m beginning to get anxious about what’s happening at home.
But, it’s the first day of landings on the shore and the adjoining islands in the Antarctic region. Today we’re at Yankee Harbour, and using our new knowledge of penguin and seal-etiquette, we climb aboard a zodiac to be taken to shore for what is an incredible day already; the sun is shining, the sky is clear and it’s just a perfect introduction to the white continent.
Moments before the zodiac lands on the shoreline, we hear the penguins (Gentoo) calling out on their nests. They’re climbing their penguin highways (paths they follow from rookery to ocean) and diving amongst the waves of the pebbled beach. They’re cute and clumsy, playful and funny. I spend hours photographing them and one sleepy seal lying on the frozen snow. There’s so many of them and they’re mostly sitting on their eggs. They steal rocks from other penguins nests to build their own, they randomly poop wherever they want and they walk like they’re wearing clown shoes.
The landscapes around the harbour are spectacular. Pristine white caps of glaciers surrounding us, pitched against intense blue sky. The occasional beam of sunlight caresses the curvatures of the glacier, highlighting subtle features. The photos are deliciously simple, an example of the amazing light.
As the time to go back to the ship approaches, a fog cloud rolls in and covers the surrounding mountains. It’s my first glimpse of how the weather down here works, and to summarise it quickly I’d say it’s swift and brutal.
Everyone’s on a pretty big high after the landing today, and I choose to go to bed not long after dinner. They’ve hyped us up saying that we’re going to do our night of camping on Saturday night. So as per anything we do on this journey, we’re briefed about this and given our sleeping bags, liners and bivvy bags.
Saturday 9 December: Useful Island + Neko Harbour
It’s an early landing and a short one due to weather. We’re at Useful Island, where there’s yet another penguin rookery, a cool view and lots of loosely-packed snow. The mountains surrounding the area are covered in heavy snow clouds, fog and can barely be seen. We learn how much fun it is to walk in loose snow, often falling through it up to our knees or higher. Moving around with a full camera bag and tripod proves cumbersome. After this excursion with the tripod, I re-evaluate how much I want to be lugging it around.
The ship then manoeuvres itself into position in Paradise Bay, drops anchor and again we’re treated with different scenery. In the late evening (which looks like late afternoon because of the extended days of sunlight) we’re whisked off to our camping spot at Leith Cove, a little island loosely connected to the mainland and surrounded by towering peaks. We dug our trenches for our sleeping arrangements, we have to be beneath the snow-wind line in order to get a comfortable night’s sleep. After the long day that we’ve had, I’m actually really tired. After shooting sunset at 11pm, I climb into the sleeping-bivvy bag arrangement which is more like a straight-jacket and begin to get some sleep. It’s surprisingly not that hard to get to sleep, all things considered, sleeping in a shallow “grave” of snow was a tad morbid, but was a bit of fun.
Sunday 10 December: Leith Cove + Wilhelmina Bay
When I wake, sunrise has already happened and there’s a snowstorm just beginning. Most of my fellow campers have already packed up and have filled in their sleeping bag holes and are down at the shoreline waiting for the zodiac to arrive to take them back to the ship. I pack up my things without wasting time and join the queue for the return to the ship.
I decide to brave on the day without a nap and not miss a single landing. I’m tired as I only got a very light sleep during camping. As stunning as it was, the desire for sleep is creeping in and the weather is starting to suggest that I get some zzz’s.
We’re doing a landing today at Brown Station, an abandoned Argentine research station. It’s quite picturesque, and I really love all the shots that I’ve gotten from this location. It was snowing heavily and it wasn’t difficult to really get a great image of the landscape. I’m fascinated by snow, I don’t think it’ll ever become boring for me.
The weather has closed in by now and our afternoon plans are simply to go and visit another bay to allow us to see a different type of harbour; one that is still filled with sheet sea ice with picturesque cracks through its structure. We can’t break through it, as we’re not an icebreaker, but instead, the catering crew throw us a BBQ on the back deck with views around this beautiful bay.
Finally finding my time to have a nap, I quietly slipped away to the cabin and curled up on my bed, waking only for dinner and to grab a green tea.
Monday 11 December: Brown Bluff + Sailed north towards south Shetland Islands
The weather was not kind to us today, and started out with sleet showers and -4 degrees as our daily maximum. Our expedition crew was hopeful that they’d be able to get a landing sorted for us at Brown Bluff, a towering volcanic mountain, stained brown and yellow by the natural formations and no doubt helped along by penguin guano.
Climbing into the Zodiacs had become a well-rehearsed ritual, loading the bags and making sure they’re secure between your feet so they don’t move around. The zodiac driver warned us that it’ll be a wet ride, so I made sure to secure my camera and lens on the BR strap and keep it tucked away from any stray water. As soon as the boat pulled away from the Marina at the back of the ship, one giant wave splashes over the side, sprays me in the face and water catches behind my sunglasses. I’ve never felt water so cold, so close to my face. IT was stuck there until we got to the shore and I could attempt to bring my face from numb to OK.
Brown Bluff’s visit was for seeing another type of Penguin we had not yet seen; the Adellies. Mostly all black aroud the head, they differ from the Gentoos also in the fact that the Adellies have hatched most of their eggs and were far more playful to photograph. We did this all the while being pelted with sleet and winds so intense you had to huddle together to preserve warmth when waiting for that zodiac back to the ship.
Given the weather was so terrible on our way down, our afternoon plans had been to see Gourdin island, but again, this plan had to be cancelled, the weather was not playing the game. Disappointed, we headed back towards the South Shetland islands once more in the hope we could make a landing on our final day in the Antarctic.
Tuesday 12 December: Arctowski station (Polish) research base + Half-moon Island
We awoke in a harbour not far from the Polish Research Station Arctowski, and spent the morning wandering around photographing penguins (bet you didn’t guess that) and seals (ahooo, again) all under the backdrop of lingering heavy clouds and blustery powdered snow wafting from the shore to the sea. I chose not to go inside the research station, the queue for this was too long and I was really only interested in the landscapes around. The beauty of the pictures speak for themselves, I still don’t think I’ll get sick of looking at penguins.
The final landing of the Antarctic voyage was spent at Half-moon Island. It’s a quiet little harbour with a multitude of penguin rookeries from different varieties all mixed in. Mostly, we were here to see the Chinstrap penguins, funny little guys that look like waiters with military hats. As this was an after-dinner landing, we got some sunset color and a chance to see the Antarctic region out with some of the most gorgeous landscapes I’ve seen yet.
That evening, after an intense 5 days of photographing different elements of the Antarctic, our ship quietly slipped into the Drake Passage once more, to return us to Ushuaia. We knew what the passage was like the first time, but this time however, I’d scored some sea sickness patches from one of the expedition team, and so I was ready. Thankfully I did because the waves we had coming back were more intense than going down. It was like trying to sleep on a trampoline.
Wednesday 13th + Thursday 14th: Drake Passage, Beagle Channel and returning to Ushuaia
Our cabin was suffering the worst of being at the front of the ship, you could feel the motion of the ship ducking down a wave, and in bed, you’d get a moment of levitation until your body fell back down into the bed. It was usually then when the ship would rise again, and you’d sink a little deeper back into the bed.
Then the winds would kick in, and you’d be tossed from side to side like you’re a lamington being coated in coconut, the only real threat was falling out of bed. You’d time your movements so that if you’re getting out of bed, you wait for a moment where the ship isn’t tilted to one side and the threat of face-planting is at a minimum.
Oh the joys.
And now begins the next part of my trip, two weeks exploring El Chalten and Bariloche – some of the most amazing parts of Argentina’s Patagonian region.
]]>
I arrived yesterday after a flight that was otherwise ok, except for a flight attendant trying to get me to move to half a seat from the perfectly fine and whole seat that I had to myself already. A man who can only be described as 1.5 times the width of a standard seat, obviously didnt fit into the one he was allocated, so he decided to walk to the front of the cabin and sit in someone else's.
When they showed up for the flight, the attendant was trying to get me to move to the half seat next to this large man. there was no way in hades that I was going to move, but managed to convince the flight attendant that I was fine where I was, as I needed the under-seat storage for my camera bag, given the overheads were all full. In the end, she relented and moved the large man to a business-class seat which was wide enough to fit him, the couple that were to have the regular seats got theirs and I was left alone. I'm usually quite amiable to changes like this, but I wasn't going to fit in that seat anyway and I didn't pay for half a seat for a 3.5hr flight. I wish people would take more responsibility for themselves if they're larger than a standard seat and book two.
I've got a few hours to myself this morning before Bev arrives, so I wanted to quickly show some pictures of this area and then get back out there, as it's another stunner.
The moon rose over the mountains yesterday, but it was hard to get a clear shot because of the plethora of powerlines going everywhere. In the end I decided to go with it and shoot those powerlines, however ugly they may be, they paint a portrait of this town.
I love exploring and noting all the cultural differences. For example, this is a houses rubbish bin: (I love it how it won't get too smelly cos it can breathe and it's at a height that can't be broken into by hungry stray dogs).
The rest of the pics are touristy-type images of Ushuaia and the moonrise which I wasn't quite prepared for. Might get a chance tonight to go out and shoot it a bit better!
Enjoy ~
]]>
See, I made the mistake of reading reports from travellers about the safety of different parts of the city. I read pages and pages of those who had been pick pocketed, robbed and held up in the BA’s less-desirable neighbourhoods. It had gotten me scared about coming to this place beyond all reasonable expectations. I had friends tell me about their horror stories of being robbed in taxis and being followed home. Suffice to say, my backup plan was to lock myself in my room and never appear except to leave for the airport again.
What I hadn’t planned on, was a thrilling view of an aluminium roller-door from my hotel room window. I had managed to pull the roller up enough to get natural air and kind-of tell what time of day it was depending on the shadowed-light, but in its lack of detail, I began to wonder if the outside really was as dangerous as the tales I had read...
On my first day, I set myself a task to go out for a walk, no phone, no camera – just walk, watch and observe. What I saw for myself was people who were respectful of each other; a busy morning commute. Some people wore their backpacks on their front, some were well dressed, some not. Some walked with their phones in their hands, others didn’t seem too concerned at all about it. What I soon realised was that I had read about tale after tale of misfortune, traveller naivety and lack of personal awareness. You really need to have your wits about you. I didn’t come across anything to make me feel unsafe today, but no doubt there could have been other places where this applied.
What struck me the most was the towering apartment buildings which shot up beyond the storefronts and the restaurants. It’s true what they say about Recoleta, it’s truly the Paris of South America. The architecture is beautiful to be surrounded by, of course, there are the exceptions to the rule, but overall it’s been rather pleasant. ((Since I have been trying to avoid excessive attention to myself, I haven’t been wearing my GPS SPOT tracker, but I should be logging once I get to Ushuaia on 2/12.))
I set myself a task to wander in the rough direction to land in Recoleta Cemetery, and after some side-street exploration, I made it there just fine. Walking in, I realised just how big this place was, and how interesting all the crypts were.
It’s a village of the dead, family mausoleums and individual resting places. Some are decorated with such homely touches, displaying family members and dried flowers. Often there’s a compact staircase that winds down into the earth, multiple layers of coffins of different sizes stacked together. They’re not buried in dirt, rather encased together in marble with ornate fixtures and holy paraphernalia scattered about. The odd few are in need of some maintenance and upkeep, but these are just as interesting as the super shiny-super modern ones that are also around as well.
It's easy to get lost in this place, equally as easy to lose a whole day as you pursue different types of imagery ideas. What I found the cutest was the Cemetary cats, volunteers come in to feed them at 10am and 4pm each day. Before this however, the cats are already lurking waiting on their next meal. They're friendly (though I wouldn't touch them) and are just lovely to turn a corner and see them hanging around.
I tried to take some different photos of the cemetery, indeed it was one of the few places I have felt comfortable taking out my camera and taking some shots. The history and the different styles of graves from different eras of art history is incredibly fascinating.
See below my selection of 10....
Last week, last Tuesday, I had one of those life-jarring, steaming-fat-turd things happen; my house burnt down.
One of the things that has been helping me process this huge burden and absolute headtrip, is writing it out. I've been writing stuff for myself all week, but this is my first chance to write something for everyone - to hopefully help you understand where my head has been at, maybe give you a glimpse of what it's like.
It's one of those things that, unless you have experienced sudden and total loss - complete, down to not having a toothbrush or only the clothes on your back, I don't think you can fully comprehend how it actually feels.
Granted I had some things of mine still, thanks to an enduring laziness that has crept in over the years to keep everything spick and span. Casually thinking "I might need that scarf again soon, even though it's almost summer,' or, 'I'll leave my tripod in the car because I'll never use it at home." meant that some things that previously had no meaning, now mean something to me; they survived.
The psychology of this is more than just having some stuff that made it through the chaos through no effort of my own, they become remnants of what was - the perceived value of them is now more present than ever. They represent an identity - what I used to wear, what I used to prefer over other things. Learning to be comfortable in donated clothes, for example, has been some what of an existential struggle, but one I am getting over by simply not giving a shit what others think.
At the time of the fire, I lost my furbaby Bailey - a late-in-his-life adopted Maltese Lhasa-Apso with a kickass attitude and an overbite. He loved to sing to Bernard Fanning, Nelly Furtado and Bob Sinclair. He loved long walks in the park, eating corn cobs, belly rubs and playing Catfishing on my ipad. He loved girls, hated some men and really hated children. We were best buds, I doubt I'll find a dog as personable as he was.
My cat Charlotte - an ex-stray kitty with street cred - she was an independant soul who loved the outdoors, drinking water from taps and was a master manipulator, disappeared at the time of the fire. Because she had mastered the art of running without setting off her collar bells, she was well, a ninja. She hated loud noises, even unloading the dishwasher or closing a door would see her scurrying for shelter. With this in mind, I had no doubt that she was hiding somewhere, waiting for the commotion to die down before remerging and hopefully, finding her way back to us.
Two days ago, Charlotte found us. We had just finished dropping letterbox flyers for her in the neighbourhood. One of our previous neighbours was leaving just as we were arriving back to the car, "I just saw her enter the yard, she said excitedly, 'through there." It was the best lead I'd had since I'd seen a cat that looked exactly like Charlotte minutes before.
Cautiously, (and hopefully) I entered the scorched backyard, bits of wood and roofing tile scattered about the burnt dirt, bits of things I recognised as house or contents scattered around. I called out for her, trying to calm my pounding heart, would I find her?
"Cha Cha Cha... kitty kitty kitty..."
Wait. Anyone who has ever had to find a cat will know the importance of the pause in the calls. You need to make them think you're not panicked, or that maybe you've lost interest.
"Puss Puss Puss..."
I'm looking around madly for a grey cat in a very black-grey-white-brown scene. I'm scouting the trees, the bushes, the house, trying to find the pattern that suggests that a cat might be around close by.
"Charlotte...."
I hear a sound and stop, my head snaps back to where I think I heard it. There's a squeaking sound coming from inside the wreckage of the house.
Again "meep... meep...."
And there she is. Sitting on the blackened and fallen beams of what was the structure of the house. Inside the fallen chaos, right where her food bowl would have been.
She's scared, not amused and staring at me as if to say "What the hell happened here Mel! Seriously, what the freaking hell. I'm hungry!!!"
We quickly sourced food from the neighbour, and a towel that I wish had been a straight-jacket. The commotion that ensured next was like trying to pack an octopus with claws into a shipping crate with holes. She got us good, she wailed, she whined. Eventually, we got her into a room at the neighbours house. We got her some food, litter and comfort.
It was at that moment that the weight I had had on my shoulders lifted; everyone was accounted for. There were no more things left for me here at this place.
((The rest from here is pretty raw, I need to write it for my own memory which I know will make things up and fade... just a warning, this is rough))
But I'll take you back, because the more I talk about it now, the more I think it's helping me.
Around 3:30pm last Tuesday afternoon, I get a call at work from my other neighbour who I barely speak to, but only because we lead such separate lives.
"Mel, your house is on fire."
WHAT. From here on in, my head is a mess, "What, What." I yell into the phone, rousing the attention of my colleagues. "Fire, my house is on fire...."
My head is spinning, I cannot make sense of this feeling - like I'm going to faint. Through some semblance of survival mode kicking in, I get on a bike with Sam and we race out to my house.
I can see the plumes of smoke rising before we even reach my suburb, knowing that that was my stuff - my things - my everything BURNING, I can feel my body going into shock, I get that feeling where I feel like I've been impaled and I can't comprehend. I close my eyes and silently hope that it isn't as bad as it looks, I can't imagine what's going on and I know that I'll know soon enough. My head fills with white noise.
We arrive in the street and it's blatantly obvious that this isn't a small fire. The street is cordoned off with police, fire and ambulance officers. We're initially stopped, but it's my house and I tell them so. An officer escorts me up to my neighbours fence, as close as they'll let us get to it. Other neighbours are all in the street watching silently, all standing in groups outside their homes. I feel like I'm suspended in time and now the subject of a reality TV show. I wish I could tell them to go about their day as normal, they don't need to witness my grief, but there's nothing that can be done except watch.
I see my neighbour who called me, Cheryl, my dads partner, and A policeman. The impact of the scene hits me.
Hot tears stream down my face as I realise my life is going up in flames and how damn useless I am standing here.
Above: Bailey and Cowgirl in happier times
My dog, my bailey, my sweet boy is trapped inside. Bailey... my bailey. Charlotte. My furbabies... my knees are weak and I feel like I'm going to collapse from the hopelessness of it all.
My computers, my backups which were inside the house, my everything. My trip stuff. Holy crap I've got a trip in 2 weeks and I've now got nothing left.
Loop
Bailey... bailey, can someone help him!
Loop
The looping is a repeating of the thoughts, feelings, time suspension and helplessness that comes with watching your things burn. It's that feeling that there's nothing you can do when all you want to do is storm the house and grab the things that matter. Firies tell us they won't sacrifice a human life to save an animal. In that moment I know from what I'm seeing that there's nothing that's gonna save my bailey. My sweet boy.
Flames are licking out the ceiling which has collapsed, the living room is gone. Blackened. Smoke shoots out the windows of my study, my bedroom, the other bedroom and well, pretty much everywhere. The garage is on fire, smoke billows through the neighbours house and down the street. Burnt bits of trees, papers flutter out and rain down over the houses, trees and everywhere it can reach.
A car has been pulled from the garage and whoever discovered the fire has pulled away all hazardous things from it.
The pungent smell of melting plastic and burning wood has engulfed the street. Time suspension continues, the looping in my mind continues. I feel numb.
My phone is ringing but I can't answer it. I can't talk, I can't make sense of my own thoughts let alone have to put them into a sentence for someone else.
We're ushered into our neighbours' house so that we don't inhale any more smoke, but I know it's because there's some difficult things happening which they don't want me to see.
A police investigator interviews us, what we did that morning, what was on during the time we were out, what did we have in there, etc.
I sit down and we're given a glass of water. I don't remember much except holding sams hand really tight and staring into the blackness of the kitchen bench. People rush in and around me, different factions of family, police, support workers, chaplains, and Louie, the Logan House Fire Support Network guy.
He introduces himself, what he does and this amazing angel guides us through what we're meant to do from here. When noting makes sense, when the media are knocking on your door asking to speak to you, in the most tragic of circumstances, he arranges and guide you through it. They set up the GoFundMe for us, they started promoting and doing all the incredible things that require more courage than I could ever muster. He brings water, towels and tooth brushes, he brings a book of what to do. He arranges things, gives advice, acts as a point of contact for everyone experiencing these kinds of sudden losses.
Appearing on camera infront of the media is the absolute last thing anyone in this situation EVER feels like doing. It's disaster porn. My hair is gross, my nose is red from crying, I'm in my least-favourite work shirt. Urgh. All meaningless things to worry about, but when there's nothing to do, the most irrelevant emotions are stirring around and not being helpful at all. It's the whole train-wreck of a situation kinda thing. You know the type. While horrible to do, it is a necessity, he explains. Indeed many people I know were dumbfounded to see mine, my brothers and fathers face on national TV after we'd lost pretty much everything.
My memory is a bit burry after this.
At some point Louie comes in and confirms that they have found the dogs- my Bailey and Cheryl's Cowgirl and confirmed they are deceased.
Another round of tears, looping memory and complete time suspension.
A family friend reports he is taking the dogs direct to where they will be buried with family. More tears.
My mum shows up, comforts me. My brother is around. At some point I hear a giant crashing sound from the direction of my house. People are going over to the balcony of the house where we are and looking at it. I can't bring myself to go and see, so I sit at the counter and stare. The next day I'll realise the noise was the roof collapsing into the ashes as the supports for it had burned through.
Facebook is going off now, my phone is ringing off the hook and messages are sweeping over it. I put it in silent and push it aside, I don't have the energy to reply to people right now.
I feel suspended like a puppet, strung by strings put there for me and powerless to stop them.
After what feels like several long hours, darkness falls and the firies are still there. Police tape is across the drive and parts of the house are still being extinguished.
The silence that has fallen around the house is only broken by shouts from the firies communicating to each other. The house is blackened, part of the living room roof has collapsed and it's still too hot to go inside for the firies, we're told.
The watchers in the street have gone back to their lives, the ambulance has gone and the police are wrapping up their work. They guard the house overnight until its no longer deemed a crime scene.
Getting back to my now-home was nothing short of surreal.
I realised everything that I had left behind in my car, at sams place. The small collection of stuff I had amassed here now held tremendous value, because it remained.
I slept a little bit that night, but only due to the help of a few stiff drinks and pure exhaustion.
I woke the next morning with the weight of what had happened on my shoulders again.
Realising that I wouldn't see Bailey again, that I didn't know where the cat was, all sorts of emotions rushed over me.
We weren't due back at the house until the afternoon, we expected the forensics guys to finish up late afternoon and hand it all back to us.
The untold part of this story so far was that I had two weeks until my trip of a lifetime was due to begin. I had booked, planned, spent and saved money for an once-in-a-lifetime trip to Antarctica and Argentina. I was two weeks out, I had bought my clothes, medicines, luggage, jackets, tents and all the bits and pieces that I needed. The fire had taken it all away from me in a flash. All of a sudden I was two weeks out with nothing bar the few bits of clothing that I had lazily left in my car. I had no passport, no printed tickets, no travel money and no idea how I was going to replace it all in two weeks on a miniscule budget.
I spent Wednesday morning running around official places to get my passport remade (since the old one had been destroyed), the afternoon held a different story for us.
We arrived at the house early, smacked in the face by the reality of what greeted us when we returned. Policeman and firefighters, showing up sporadically to put out spot fires and hotspots that had kept flaring up during the night. We got out what we could, but most had to be left behind due to the soot and smell of burnt plastic. I'm learning that that smell doesn't come out of anything easily. The hardest part of salvaging is dealing with the drive-bys that find my loss and grief as some sort of entertainment. Our street was a quiet one before this happened, I knew every car that drove past regularly. Now, it was central station, it seems rubbernecking has become a family sport. Car after car of people slowing down to get a good look at what was left. And me standing there facing all the things that I had lost. I had begun to feel quite angry by this, as I'm not a sideshow attraction, but it felt like that.
The whole house was blackened and charred, the linger smell was that wood-fire smell that's both sweet and sinister. Windows are smashed, grass is blackened, trees around are dead. The whole outside area feels like loss. Screens in my computer room are melted and sunken forward. One even has melted completely and ejected the electronic components from its grasp.
My computer case paints a picture of intense heat, memory cards melted onto the top, twisted plastic, bubbled perspex.
Each time I show up to the house from this day forth, I know it has happened, I can only accept it.
When I go away, somewhere else, that's when it doesn't feel real and it begins to seem like a nightmare or bad dream. I feel like I can almost sense myself walking through it like everything was there and nothing was out of place. It's almost hyper-real how much recall I have with this, I will wake up in the night swearing that I was just there.
But from all darkness, there is light.
After the intense heat that my computer and its hard drives went through, I still recovered 12TB of backups and current data. Some of these drives were submerged in water for up to 48hrs before we dried them and riced them, and they still transferred data. BIG WIN
But, the biggest, most amazing part of this entire hopeless situation, has been the immeasurable kindness from those around me. I have been simply floored by the heart, thought and support from friends, peers and colleagues. Everyone has come out in support, and for someone like me, this is massive. I have been left speechless by the offers of support and things arranged to help me get back on my feet. The community support has been phenomenal. I have been blown away by the offers of assistance.
I really wish to thank everyone as much as possible, namely:
GoFundMe Backers - thank you so very much for what you have donated, whether big or small, it truly means so much and the funds that are raised will go towards moving on from this situation as best we can.
My AIPP Community and close friends - Sara McKenna, Colleen Harris, Wanda Anderson, Melissa Anderson, Katrina Christ, Roxanne Gorman for the amazing care package/ clothes drop you all put together which I am still finding great value in.
Leighton Jones Real Estate Kenmore - For an extremely generous donation and ongoing fundraising activities on our behalf.
Logan House Fire Support Network - I know you will say you're doing your job, but it's seriously unlike anything else and we're all so grateful.
Nikon Australia - Helping this photographer put her kit back together in time for her trip to Antarctica.
Kathmandu - For also helping me put my technical clothing situation back together in time for this trip.
Lisa Kayes - My amazing travel agent for collecting gift cards and support from your friends.
Work - for being patient and understanding.
Mum - for being amazing and supportful as always
Helen and Dennis - for the same reason as mum :)
So now that I've got that off my chest, onwards with a travel photography blog yes?
I'll be posting what I can, where I can.
There will be no internet for 2 weeeks while I'm in Antarctica - Data rates are prohibitively expensive and well, I'll just want to be out amongst it as much as I can!
Stay tuned for the next post in a few days as I realise how much I've got left to do!
]]>
]]>
I'm ashamed, I've only posted two blogs the entire time I've been in Tasmania.
But, I've been busy, I've got photos to share and I hope that you're keen to see what I've been up to.
The last blog I was at the National Park Hotel after just wrapping up at Cradle Mountain. After missing a killer sunrise at Cradle, I vowed not to miss another unless the weather was saying 100% nope with driving rain or even a tornado.
As I did every night before going to sleep, I checked the weather forecast. Fog
Did I read that right?
Yes, FOG.
There was a solid promise of Fog from Meteye.
Early the next day, I woke with that headache that I get every sunrise. The "I'm going to regret the sleep deprivation" headache. It was a sign, a sign that I should have gone to bed earlier, I knew I wasn't going to get a nap, I had to drive to Eaglehawk Neck after shooting. I had mum in the car, and I'm sure that she didn't quite understand the need to drive past the same spot repeatedly, but I didn't care (too much). I could have lingered for hours after sunrise, but time was not on my side. What I did get however has put a big smile on my heart, a feeling that I finally have work again that I'm super pleased to share.
Chronologically:
The whole reason I was hanging around Mt Field was of course, to shoot the easy-to-access waterfalls. There wasn't much water in them, so it was up to some styling to get the most out of what was there.
Fog around Ellendale
The drive to Eaglehawk Neck was mostly without interruption, save for perhaps the essential food stops for Salmon, Raspberries and water. I really struck lucky with the tides, I got low on both mornings that I was at the Tesselated Pavement, and the second sunrise I opted not to even do because the first one was unbeatable in that regard. I'm thankful that Tasmania has continued to give me good weather.
On our last morning at Eaglehawk, my mum and I combed the part of the beach we still hadn't explored. There was rockpools and a number of really different natural patterns and things to see. It's a little bit of a treasure trove, so bear with me!
Once Eaglehawk Neck was done and dusted, it was onto our final destination, where I blog from tonight having just had the most amazing sunset. The water calmed down just enough to see the beautiful blues and greens shine through, and high clouds lit up like firecrackers in the afternoon sky.
Driving up to the East Coast from Eaglehawk Neck was initially very confusing, but once we found the right road it was smooth sailing. I can't remember ever noticing the number of vineyards scattered around the hills before, and temptation finally caught up with us as we passed the Devils Corner Cellar Door. Here's the view the winery is set against:
Tomorrow I head back to Brisbane, and I'll be ready to share over the coming weeks, the results of this trip. Feeling on top of my photographic game again, I've seen so many different angles of Tasmania this time. It's been wonderful Tassie, as always!
Thanks also to those following on Instagram... I've been trying to give the "seconds" which come from the phone some life while I process what I have from the camera!
Sunrise this morning at The Gardens was pretty, but not a cloud in the sky. For most people this would be heaven, but sometimes I find it hard to be enthusiastic about clear skies, instead chosing to focus on the way the light fell on the scenery.
Today was spent exploring The Gardens and Binalong Bay under the normal midday sun. It was quite hot after a while! After some really cold mornings, it was great to finally crack a sweat. The sand is so whate, the water so crisp and turquoise! A true feast for the eyes! No wonder it was voted #2 beach in the world this year!
And, before i go, here's that sunset I was talking about! Binalong Bay tree, Binalong Bay, Tasmania. Love it! High cloud in the sky that lingered from mid-morning started the most incredible sunset. I truly got my wish for the clouds to stick around!
All images shown here are intellectual property of Mel Sinclair. Please do not reproduce images outside of this post without permission. These are not final edits.
]]>Fagus leaves: Minimalistic: Double Exposure taken on the D750
Focus on the Fagus was back on again this year, and after three years since I had been to the event at Cradle Mountain, I just had to go back. I took my mum with me this time, as she had never been to Cradle Mountain before. I knew that she would be welcomed into the group as a non-serious photographer, a hobbyist just to enjoy the walks and the company that often goes with that.
The idea of Focus on the Fagus is simple: We're a bunch of keen photographers from around Australia, all once joined by the website and art-sharing website "Redbubble". We descent on Cradle Mountain for a once-a-year week to witness The Turning of the Fagus (Northofagus Gunii), a small deciduous beech tree (aka Tanglefoot) and see it change from Green, to yellow, gold and red. If we're lucky and we've timed the week right, the fagus will present in a variety of illuminated shades of autumn. At the end of five exhaustive days of hiking and exploring Cradle Mountain- Lake St Clair National Park, we have a competition day on Friday. The idea is pretty simple - Submit two files at the end of the day, that best vision the Fagus. All photos submitted to the competition must have been taken on the Friday of the competition, from 12:01am to 4pm. The winner receives the Cow and Calf trophy, plus their name on a shiny plaque on the master trophy.... this is kindly sponsored by David Murphy and the Cow and Calf Gallery, Stanley, Tasmania.
_____
I can't believe how fast the past week has gone, time just flies when you're busy hiking, taking photos and being up at all hours doing crazy hiking things. I took it relatively easy this time around, I was rather tired easily with having just had the flu shot (possibly not my smartest move prior to a week of hiking) but nevertheless, it's a holiday and it's not always about going flat out at every given moment.
Arriving in Tasmania late on Saturday 23rd, my mum and I stayed overnight in Deloraine before heading to Cradle on the Sunday, via Woolworths for the shopping required to keep us relatively in-budget for the next week. I think we bought way too much, but that's always the way when you go shopping hungry. On the night of our arrival, I chanced upon a tunnel of trees and made plans to go back the next day and shoot it properly.
Sunrise was cloudy, so the tunnel of trees was in muted tones, alas was alive with yellow leaves scattered along the bitumen.
We got up to Cradle later than everyone else, who had already gone out on a hike to explore the foggy mountain. I took mum to see the famous boatshed and we had an easy afternoon adjusting to the cabin.
Cradle Mountain is a place that is very special. The walks aren't necessarily all that easy, but the smell of the fresh air an the ambience of the mountain is entrancing. The weather is ever-changing and it is hard sometimes to even get sunshine. The walks all showcase a different part of this amazing part of the world, and each year i come back, I'm always exploring something different.
Monday morning rolled around quickly, and, as it does, I decided that since it was a rainy day, that I'd explore some of the rainforest tracks near the Peppers Lodge that I hadn't really seen before. This of course was fateful, after getting several shots that I was happy with, it began raining. Although the rain wasn't as heavy as I thought it might have been, my camera gear got wet. This of course, was nothing new, but alas when I got back to the cabin to switch my gear around for an afternoon walk, the camera wasn't responding. I dried it off and made sure to clean the different buttons. It showed it was working after this, and so I repacked it into my bag for the climb up to Marions lookout wth Rob and Mark.
I'm pleased with the shots I got that morning, but I'm still really sad that it came with the temporary (I hope) demise of my camera. It still needs to be in Rice, but I don't have that facility at my disposal now.
The creek that runs past the King Billy Forest Walk, and the aforementioned walk itself, the last shots I got with the D810 before it succumbed to a surprise water attack!
Anyone who has done the difficult hike up to Marions lookout via the "Fast" way (actually very difficult going up with 10kg of camera gear on the back) Steep but work the effort. I discovered on getting up to the top, that my camera was not OK, and as such, had to get only phone shots. It gave me some time to get to know my what my phone was capable of.
That's ok.
Tuesday I took mum into the Ballroom Forest for a look. The water was flowing well and it was a great moody day to be wandering around an Ancient Rainforest. I think I visit the Ballroom each time I visit Cradle. Again, there's something special about that place.
Enchanted Forest Detail. Nikon D750
Wednesday was the "Wednesday Warriors" - basically a large group of us chose a difficult walk and made it ours. We did the Horse Track which goes around all of Dove and Crater Lakes, up to Marions and out past Weindorfers to Wonderland (our own name for a fagus patch). Wonderland was suprememly excellent. What made it even more special was the arrival of snow. It was so amazing to walk in snow that was settling as we were hiking through it. I simply had so much fun that day that I think the memory will last a while.
The photos truly tell how fun I thought it was:
Crater Peak
Wonderland, Reflection
Frozen Fagus
Looking over Crater Lake from Marions
Snow on the return.
Sunset
Thursday was another short day, I had been feeling like a cold was coming on, and after the extreme hike of the day before, I chose to take it easy, shooting sunrise and taking mum up to Crater Falls and Crater Lake. I shot a few frames here and there.
Buttongrass
Trees and Buttongrass
Tentacle Tree (Snowgum)
Minimal rise (Rain and Snow)
Crater Falls (Lower cascades)
Tarn
And finally, it was Friday:Competition day.
I had dreamt of the perfect shot and woke up to realise that it was both stupid and a big waste of time given that we onyl had one car, wherever I went, mum had to go too, and there was no way she would be able to climb the Marions steep track. So we went back to Houndslow Heath where I'd been several times before. Since this track requires constantly watching your footing, most of my day was spent looking at my feet. As such, i noticed the reflections in the puddles, and came up with my Second placed (Runners up) image:
And that's about it! I haven't had much of a chance to do anything except driving today.
I promise I'll be able to get more blogs out now. Now that we've got WiFi pretty much everywhere we go, I'm hoping to be able to share more!
]]>
If you read my last article on "Useful PC tools for windows photographers" you'd know that I've been trying to write about products that are available that really do make such a different, more notably in the computer-realm. I like to write about products that can do as good a job, or better than their market leaders, potentially saving you hundreds or thousands of dollars, and hours of research.
The underdog products perhaps? I'll let you decide.
The BENQ SW2700PT should be on your wish-list. It boasts some incredible specs for its price; a no-brainer for those looking to upgrade their monitor for dedicated photo editing.
The secret, to my editing workflow, is to inject as much vibrant and subtle colour into an image as possible. Softness and delicacy are traits of an image that I pride myself on, and a reason my images are well received when released.
As a professional creative landscape photographer, colour management couldn’t be more important to me. It wasn’t always this way; I used to believe that it didn’t matter what colours I saw, because someone else would see something different on their screen; so what changed my mind? My photographs and the colours that I was missing out on. How did I know? Colour banding on edits when I viewed them on my pro-labs screens.
As my photography got better, so did my desire to begin printing my many artworks. This proved to be the turning point, and soon I realized that I really did need to educate myself on this, I could no longer afford to keep printing and reprinting to get my images right. I was flying blind, and it was becoming expensive with paper and ink costs, not to mention the slipping patience of my pro-lab.
Turns out there’s a huge difference between an sRGB and an Adobe RGB colour space; not all monitors are created equal! Of course, if money is no issue, industry professionals will gravitate towards an Eizo. They’re the industry leader, but costing around a price of an international adventure for four; they’re not for everyone. I’ve always been interested in finding the equipment that costs much less and performs very similar, if not better than its market competitor.
Enter the BenQ SW2700PT Colour Management Monitor.
As soon as the courier delivers the box, I’m excited. I’m a bit of a screen-geek, I won’t lie. Every screen I have, I’ve researched head to toe before I chose the one I want. With the BenQ, it was an easy decision, it blew away everything else in the field in both technical capabilities and price range. I knew I had to have it. The SW2700PT is also capable of performing yoga-like manoeuvres wherein, it can rotate tall to display in Portrait mode. This is particularly workable for those who read long documents, websites, blocks of code or are constantly working on vertical panoramas.
Taking the screen out of its delivery carton, attaching the base and assembling the shaded hood, the monitor is already looking grand on my desk. It demands attention and the suave brushed-metal detail is beautifully machined, the indentation for the remote holds it snug and the cable management conduit is easily the yin-yang of the setup. BenQ have managed to design a screen that does not wobble or jiggle even when the desk is bumped, this most surely comes from the stable back spine and the solid base.
As if that weren’t enough, there are also two USB3.0 ports built into the left-side of the screen, as well as an SD Card reader. The supplied OSD Remote has three colour presets built in to these switches; sRGB, Adobe RGB and a dedicated Black and White mode. There’s 6 buttons along the right-hand underside which are emboss-labelled which also control the screen if you ever happen to misplace the OSD remote.
Attaching the shaded hood is a moment in itself. As if by magic, the screen appears bigger, braced in a dramatic-black cloak, instantly becoming the alpha of my desk. More overwhelming when you see it from the back, it really is the tall, dark, handsome stranger. There’s a small sliding port at the top for slipping a calibrator through, it’s a nice touch, it is all designed so well.
This gorgeous monitor has been made with thought to all creatives; photographers, designers and videographers who want quality without having to fork out a small fortune.
The BenQ nestles itself comfortably into two key markets; the photographic enthusiast who knows they need colour accuracy, and the professional market, offering itself up as a formidable opponent to any NEC or Eizo currently available. Here, the BenQ comes out as the cheapest option, but this is by no means a negative on its quality. Locally, here in Australia, the SW2700PT is available for $999.00 from popular retailers such as Umart online, Mwave.com.au and JB HiFi.
With professional features like these, it’s vying for attention from the graphic-arts and photographic professional; who knows good colour is not a negotiation, great ergonomics and the important features of the correct editing panel.
Let’s take a look at the finer specifications:
Key Features
Compatible Colorimeter Devices:
i1 Display Pro
i1 Pro
Spyder 4 (any version)
Spyder 5 (any version)
Incompatible / Not Recommended Calibrators
These calibrators are either simply not compatible, or do not measure current monitor technologies reliably. If you have one of these, it's time for an upgrade!
i1 Display V1 & V2
ColorMunki Photo/Design
Spyder 1, 2 and 3 (any version)
So what does this all mean?
For those that aren’t quite as tech savvy as they’d like to be, let’s break it down into simple words.
The IPS (in-plane switching) technology in the monitor offers viewing angles close to 180° without any changes in the display of the image in terms of contrast and luminosity. It doesn’t darken or change colours when there is a change in viewing angle or when two people are looking at the same screen while editing the photographs.
The SW2700PT monitor features 109 pixels per inch density across its gorgeous 27 inch screen which can display over 1 billion colours on its 99% Adobe-RGB panel. Most screens that cost you a lot less will be sRGB screens. For beginners to display profiling, it is useful to note that you still cannot reach the same amount of displayed colours with calibration of an sRGB monitor. If your display can't show them, you won't see them, and your final print may not be coloured as you had intended.
While this isn’t a downside for most applications, for photo editing, you definitely need something more. On other cheaper displays, you’re not seeing all the colours your file has, especially if you shoot in AdobeRGB which is an option on many professional-grade DSLR cameras. Most modern day printers are compatible of printing photos in Adobe RGB color space, thus using this monitor would save you from wastage of prints as you have to make estimates while using an sRGB monitor.
The AdobeRGB colour space displays 30-35% more colours than an sRGB display, this is made up in the blue and green spectrum, and are true to colour when matched with a printed lab-grade sample. The monitor offers a 10-bit colour depth, with an excellent 14-bit colour accuracy for showing shades and tones. In comparison a standard 8-bit display monitor can display approximately only 16.8 million colors.
In short, this is an amazing feat for the price and worthy of applause. The high-resolution of the 2560x1440 QHD native resolution means that your screen will be crisp, vibrant and displayed at a high resolution, so you will have plenty of image real-estate on the screen when using editing programs such as Lightroom or Photoshop.
Regarding the connections to your PC, the BenQ offers several different connectivity technologies. Depending on your setup with your computer, your graphics chipset will have a number of display outputs for the connection of monitors. Whether you are running a PC or a Mac, you should at least have a HDMI, DVI or DisplayPort (DP). Here’s a graphic of the types of ports the SW2700PT supports.
If your computer has none of these, you should consider getting a graphics card (GPU) installed if you are using a Windows PC. For Mac and laptop users, it may mean looking at an upgrade. Your local computer retailer can give you advice on how to proceed as each and every system is different.
Just like higher-end displays, the BenQ comes with a black shading hood which is easily assembled out of the box. This helps reduce ambient flare, an essential if you don’t have a darkened space in which to edit. I never fully understood the use of this hood until I examined my ambient-light measurement and saw how it changed the appearance of my colours on-screen... This is especially pertinent because I personally edit across several screens, opting for a second screen to show me web-colours (sRGB) while I edit live.
Calibration with BenQs supplied software, Palette Master Element is an easy process. Simply plug in your colorimeter of choice, load the Palette Master Element software in Basic Mode and follow the guided steps to complete your calibration. Make sure you have the correct Colorimeter before trying to profile your SW2700PT, I use and recommend the X-Rite i1DisplayPRO. It represents the best value for money versus operation. Read more about the i1Display Pro.
A “place calibrator here” shadow will appear, showing you how to complete the profiling:
Palette Master Element, unlike the software that comes with the i1DisplayPRO directly writes the profile into the chipset of the screen. For this reason, be sure that you plug the i1 into one of the USB3.0 ports on the left side. At the rear, on the connections panel, ensure that you have also plugged in the USB cable to the accessories connector:
Those who are more adventurous and want complete control over Gamma, White Point, Luminance and Blacks can select the Advanced Mode and really knock it up a notch, although, if you’re new to this caper and don’t know what those things are, best stick to the Basic mode; it’ll make a perfectly good profile, without confusion. I made sure to set reminders in my calendar to check the profile once a week for optimal correctness. It will run you through a variety of steps to check that your profile is still accurate and ambient-lighting conditions are still the same as originally-calibrated.
I wouldn't have written about a product if I myself wouldn't use it.
This monitor needs to be in so many peoples' processing setups. We as photographers spend thousands on the best photographic equipment, but for some reason the dedication to this falls short when it comes to the computer-side of things. We moan loudly when something fails or something breaks, but we don't speak highly enough, or as often as we should, about a product that works.
So here it is.
Get yourself one, you'll wonder why you didn't get one sooner.
Have you got one of these? Leave your thoughts and experiences below
Are you curious about monitor technology and want to know more? Please post a comment
I have never really considered myself a professional writer. I am a dabbler, a hobbyist. I have an interest in describing factual events, in unorthodox and fruity ways. Much like how my photography started, it was an experiment, another outlet in which to create in.
It was somewhat accidental.
I have forever been a grammar nazi, one of you who feels the constant need to correct the failings of minds not focused on language, feeling as though I am watching the world of English evolve and devolve at the same time. I believe that telling you a story allows you to create the images in your mind, a skill as powerful as taking an artful photograph.
I studied snippets of writing:- and by that I mean as many of the Creative Writing units I could, in my Creative Industries degree, nearly ten years ago now. We examined the literary works of Jeanette Winterson, Christos Tsiolkas, Matt Haig and several others which haven’t necessarily stuck in the mind, but nonetheless have evolved my style of expression in a post-modern form of writing, which I think I have adopted. I enjoy telling you stories from my point of view. I enjoy telling you about the crazy things that happen when you try and take photography seriously. I enjoy pushing and questioning the things we do, why and how. I’ve been to some pretty far out places, it comes with being a landscape photographer.
Years ago, I actually read books, and by that I mean, finished them to completion and digested all that had just happened and how it had changed me, my mind and my thinking. I loved the self-reflection that I gained, how the book had challenged my ideas and opened up new railroads of thought. These days, finishing books is an achievement, it's not always as easy as it sounds.
I remember consuming as many books by Stephen King as I could. One which surprised me was his book about writing and the personal journey that it took, “On Writing.” While this was a memoir written while he was being treated for a medical condition, I felt it necessary to have a casual conversation with myself about where I am with this “writing” thing.
I know I write infrequently.
I know I should write more, more often. I know that. I say this as I apologize to myself and those who do read some of the stuff I publish online.
I’ll have bursts of when it comes to me, and large periods of when it doesn’t. I never wanted the writing to feel forced, it becomes too tightly wound, too bound to traditional styles to sound free-flowing and expressionistic as I desire it to be. Sometimes, I’ll muse a sentence, a paragraph or just a quote. Pressure to produce creeps in and I’m left with a blinking cursor prompting me, teasing me, and eventually I’ll give up. If it doesn’t flow, it has to go.
I was taught quality over quantity, I’d rather sporadically post something of quality, than a whole heap of average, limply-strung words. The same goes for photographs, if it’s not going to blow my socks off, what hope do I have for everyone elses’ impression?
I still shoot, I still write, but I don’t publish everything I create. It's an evolution.
That’s the power of it.
]]>
I've been thinking about writing some more useful blogs in the coming months, mostly centered around some of the things that I've come across that are worthy of a mention, a review or a closer look at.
I'd like to start this trend by posting about some of the programs that have saved me from certain failure, really cool tools that everyone should have, and tools that made the job simpler when times were getting a bit stressful with a PC problem or photography problem.
So I have a little bit of IT in my background, I'd like to say "who doesn't" when it comes to technical arts such as photography and video producing. The programs listed below are purely for the PC/Windows photographers around us. Those that know you don't have to drop a $1000 premium to get the same thing on a mac ;)
If you have any to add, I'd love to hear what it is and your review in the comments below!
DisplayFusion
"DisplayFusion will make your multi-monitor life much easier. With powerful features like Multi-Monitor Taskbars, TitleBar Buttons and fully customizable Functions, DisplayFusion will make managing your multiple monitors painless"
I cannot live without this one! Which is also why I have put it first!
I run a triple-screen setup here on my processing workstation. It helps that I can have a different toolbar on each screen and tailor the apps that show on each one. Display Fusion lets you do that. It also lets you customise the image on each screen, plus all the usual things like screensaver, windows login screen, performance of screens, orientation and the lot. There's so much to make the Windows user experience much, much better, especially if you have more than one screen.
Cost: Free (though the paid version is for life and is wonderful!)
Opanda iExif
Website
"Opanda IExif is a professional Exif viewer in Windows / IE / Firefox, From a photographer's eye, It displays the image taken from digital camera and every item of EXIF data in the image from beginning to end. "
The beauty of this simple program is that, if you take a frame on your DSLR that is set to Jpeg, you can get the actuation count (number of times the shutter has opened and closed to expose a shot) which is useful if you need to know for warranty, selling your camera etc.
Those who wish to do more exif tinkering can get some of the editors available by this same developer, although it becomes chargeable.
Cost: Free (freeware)
Operating Systems: XP, Vista, Windows 7, 8 and 10 (compatibility modes may be required)
Hard Disk Sentinel
"Hard Disk Sentinel (HDSentinel) is a multi-OS SSD and HDD monitoring and analysis software. Its goal is to find, test, diagnose and repair hard disk drive problems, report and display SSD and HDD health, performance degradations and failures."
Hard drives are our biggest worries when it comes to storing large amounts of images. You need to know how old your drive is, how long it's "ON" time has been and how it's fairing in terms of health. Use Hard Disk Sentinel to monitor your drives and plan for replacing them before it's too late.
Recuva (Memory card and hardware data recovery)
"Recuva can recover pictures, music, documents, videos, emails or any other file type you’ve lost. And it can recover from any rewriteable media you have: memory cards, external hard drives, USB sticks and more!"
You don't necessarily need to pay for SanDisks' Recovery Pro unless you know what else is out there.
It should be noted that this is a last-ditch option to recover lost files and accidently erased memory cards. You will have to refer to the online guide that details how to use it exactly, but I have found it to be a great utility to take travelling with me.
Cost: Free - though a paid version has more features and options for recovery.
Audacity
I had to give Audacity a shout in here. It's so simple to use and so effective if you are looking to record any kind of spoken audio into your computer for use in videos and presentations.
Cost: Free
SyncToy
This is a Microsoft product! A very well kept secret too, it's a pretty useful one for us PC people who hate running backups to other drives.
SyncToy makes it really super simple, and allows you to have multiple backups to different folders saved as quick-runs.
While any backing up is a chore, select the "Contribute" mode to keep filling up a drive with new data, instead of erasing one or looking for like-like copies.
Cost: Free!
Hemmingway App
While not a strictly-PC-only tool, Hemmingway makes writing simple. If you really suck at grammar and punctuation, browse to the website or download the app and input what you've drafted. Hemmingway will show you where your sentences are too long or your grammar incorrect. It basically makes your writing easier to read, and makes it look like you know your stuff.
Cost: Always free!
Ninite Website
"Install and Update All Your Programs at Once. No toolbars. No clicking next. Just pick your apps and go."
Have you ever been through the horror of losing a drive or having to find software to reinstall or fix? Ninite has your back. Just select what you want and download the exe (executable). Everything you wanted will be in a prepared download and ready to go. Saves time, effort and pulled hair.
Snipping Tool
Built into Windows 7 and above, the snipping tool is a much easier way of taking screen shots and screen captures much quicker than the old combination of Ctrl+PrtScr or Alt+PrtScr. Simply hit the Windows key and start typing "Snipp--" and windows will find you the Snipping tool. Use it to instantly take a picture and scribble, highlight or copy to the clipboard.
]]>This question has been grinding on me for some time now, and it is predominantly one that I come across in camera clubs and casual meetup groups. For clarification, I’m not attempting to lessen the experience of photography for anyone, merely putting the idea out there that answering this question is potentially misleading for the person asking it, and I’ll explain why, soon.
I understand that not everyone wants to be a professional photographer, and, not everyone has the time to research every single genre of photography to learn where to start, but why are we handing across details like it's definitive?
I once had a person to tutor, let’s call him Kevin.
Kevin was interested in learning about composing a more-powerful photograph and had enlisted my help to show him how to think in the field when finding the right balance.
Kevin was well-off in life and had gone out and bought the top-of-the-range camera with all the bells and whistles. He was super proud of his gear, but something was missing; self-discovery. Kevin expressed some disappointment that even the top-of-the-range camera couldn’t beat the photos he was getting on his iPhone. So immediately, I knew something was amiss.
After an easy hike into a rainforest to shoot some very-safe waterfalls, we set up our gear and I began to show Kevin on my camera, the sort of shots that photographers often seek in these locations, and how to go about it. He went away back to his camera, on the proviso that I was there to help at any time he needed it. I did not want to hover over him, instead let him figure out his settings and work together to refine the final composition.
After a few minutes, it became clear that he was struggling. I walked over to his tripod and told him to talk out loud about what he was trying to do, while he did it.
He verbalized that he had been told that waterfalls needed X ISO and X Aperture in order to achieve a X- timed exposure. It wasn’t working. His exposures were too dark and not at all like the final product that he had envisioned. He showed me a photo on his phone and said, “(this photographer)” told me to use X ISO, X Aperture and I could get a shot like this.”
I looked at the photo, and then back at our scene.
It was clear that Kevin hadn’t fully understood the purpose of the meter in the camera.
“Kevin,’ I explained patiently, ‘forget what (that photographer) told you to use, it’s not going to work here, now, to get you the correct exposure. If I gave you a weather report for this day last year, what would you think?”
He looked baffled, before replying “Well that’s clearly useless.”
“Exactly. Camera settings are the same, the only close-to-reproducible scenario is in the studio, which, we are not.”
“But-‘ he began, and stopped.
“Kevin, those settings worked for (that photographer) because they were the true settings at the time, in that light, on that day, in that location, taken by that camera and that lens. None of these things are here now. We’re not at that same location, on the same day, using the same camera.” I tried to explain.
“Yes, but then how do I shoot this scene?” he asked honestly.
“Well, you need to…’ I paused, trying to figure out how to explain this, ‘ start by using one of the semi-programmed modes, like Shutter Priority or Aperture Priority. Pick one of those modes and see what your camera does to the other settings to adjust for the shot. Start there.”
So we started in Aperture priority mode, and I explained how he can use it to pick just one of the settings and let the camera do the rest.
I showed him how to look at the data in the image review, so he can glean the other details as a starting point. ISO, Shutter Speed and focal length.
As the shoot wore on and he became more confident with adjusting his camera settings, a wonderful thing happened. He began to experiment. He stopped going back to Aperture or Shutter priority modes and began trusting the meter. He began to slowly take a grasp on how the settings change minute to minute as the light changed and adjust for that. We were able to continue the session with adjusting our shooting angles for composition and really have some fun playing with different viewpoints.
In the end, while walking back to the car, he confessed.
“I’d never actually thought of it like that, Mel,’ He began, ‘that settings mark a point in time, a true moment to the image, but not to the habits of the photographer. I’ve been around so many meet groups where we get told where to start, we never actually discover it for ourselves. I wonder all the times I’ve deleted a shot because it didn’t fit the shape of the “right” exposure that I thought I was looking for.”
It was here that I realized that in fostering a sense of community within photography, certain groups may not really be letting photographers discover their own settings for themselves.
We have digital cameras. We have memory cards, we have image preview and we have time.
So why are we giving away the settings that may suit someone elses’ shooting styles? Why are we not encouraging more experimentation in meet groups and giving the power back to the photographer to determine what they like as the perfect exposure?
For those of you that will argue a starting point for any new location is needed, just do what I do, start with ISO 100 and move either up or down from there, depending on the style of image you are looking to come home with.
The merry Meter will do the rest for you, it’s your wingman on-location.
Look at the meter and look at your scene, constantly. As photographers, it’s what we do.
And for those of you who wonder where filters come into this mix of exposure times? Let’s just say you set up the camera, take a test shot, and ascertain your settings. Only then do you mount your filter adapters, and test one filter at a time until you have reached the desired exposure time for the desired image outcome.
]]>
Every single year, professional photographers in Australia look forward (usually with mixed emotions between excited and trepidation) for the upcoming awards, so it's no secret that we put so much time, effort and emotional energy into getting images ready, ballgowns and livers ready for the meeting of so many great photographic minds.
My experience this year was somewhat different, being away for APPA meant that I was tuning into the Livestream from the other side of the world to watch my images come through the judging machine (ie, the wonderful process we all love; the debates, the discussions). Fighting tiredness and jetlag, I saw some images come through live, others, I had trusty, awesome spies in Kris and Wanda Anderson, keeping an eye on the progress of my images.
I know this is a lot of preamble before revealing my images to you; but it's because they're more than that. They're packets of emotions, I've not created a photographic body of work that meant so much to me before. This is a cooee back to my Fine Art days in university, some skills and some concepts which I have revived from those lessons nearly 10 years ago.
I loved Printmaking - linocut, woodcut, etching... I did every single Printmaking subject on offer at TAFE QLD. I had my own home inks, glass plate, rollers and press. There was an intimacy of creating an image by hand, with the assistance of several photographs, photocopies, and sketches. I got used to seeing things in stark black and whites. It became second nature. Fast forward several years, and sadly I no longer have the time for a printmaking studio, but that doesn't mean I can't think like I still have one. I love taking photos and making them the best they can be. The direction that I took for this portfolio was to challenge the idea of the traditional photographic print, with a romantic smile back to printmaking.
As for the technique? I don't want to ruin the mystery. The whole idea for this series was to challenge the traditional notions of a print. Even showing you a digital image is a bit of a troll... you'll never really get it until you see it, wrap your mind around it and then see it in a new light. You could argue that I should have just done the images in photoshop, but where's the fun in that?!
#1: "Flight of the Birds" Illustrative Category: Silver Award
My Grandpa used to love sitting in the sun and watch the birds dance and sing. Often I never understood the joy of watching them, but as I get older I'm starting to appreciate the smaller things - getting away from technology and just watching them do their thing. I wanted to create an image that was an homage to my grandpa, but also had modern touches ie; powerlines.
#2 "Breakout" Portrait: Non-Commissioned - Silver Distinction Award
Breaking out, moving away, changing, transforming...
We all want to change something about ourselves but those who are trapped in a world of discomfort, depression or anxiety are stuck in a shell that sometimes becomes impossible to break free from. Your sense of self is diluted and defined by the things you don't understand, you feel isolated and alone. It's like a hand reaching up from below to strangle you. The idea that you're breaking, and trying to pull that apart from your identity is not as easy as it seems.
Big huge thanks for this image by the incredibly talent Kelli Misk-Alpine Designs MUA and my bestie Amber Smith for the human canvas!
#3 " Lilac Wine" Landscape - Silver Distinction Award
A hark to one of my favourite covers of the song "Lilac Wine" by The Cinematic Orchestra. Look up the video on youtube - and you'll see what I was seeing. This is my favourite spot in South East Queensland, Lake Moogerah.
In winter, the most beautiful fogs roll through at sunrise, it's so peaceful and I have photographed for hours. This image is a single capture, but extrapolated into different layers, pushing some back, some forward and really using the qualities of my paperstock to add to the mood in the image.
...
And finally...
...
#4 "The One" Landscape - Gold Distinction Award
This is the one that started it all. I wanted to show the beauty and simplicity of trees in fog, without needing to have any fog present at shooting. It was about having the paper quality create that subject separation for me. If you saw this image at Qld State awards, you'd remember a slightly older version, but it was about developing it further. I poured and entire weekend into re-shooting this location, getting the trees right and making sure I had different trees to use in my composition.
Never in my wildest dreams did I imagine that I'd get a Gold award for it at QLD States, and then a Gold Distinction at APPA.
It's reward for the amount of hours, reprints, sleepless nights and money spent on making this image the best representation in my minds' eye.
As for strategy? I am still working in this space so it was my gamble that paid off. It was a risky move no doubt: - it could have so easily backfired on me. It's all risk, gamble and reward.
But what is life without risk?
It's boring, it's really really boring.
]]>
This blog, on the outset is going to be vague and quick. Tiredness is something I’m not entirely mastering at the moment. I’m always surprised how it hits me, but 10 hours difference is night and day compared to what I’m used to.
It’s hard to say exactly what I’ve been up to, other than sitting around relaxing, camping in exotic places and losing myself and several hours of sleep per night, running around and taking photos.
The last week and a bit has blended into one big melted chocolate bar of fun, finally getting some colder weather and enjoying wearing fluffy fleeces and windproof wonders in the face of bastardly winds.
London was wholly a relaxing break after India, designed to let me nap, catch up on the essentials and get some personal admin work done. To this end there were few outings with my camera, and instead I attempted to understand Londons’ complex tube network, often with varying results.
I got into Iceland on Saturday afternoon, and was soon met by Josh and Jimmy, a mutual friend united by OOAK.
We first visited Snaefelsnes to do a fly-by of Budir church and Kirkjufell mountain before getting a ferry the next day from Stikkisholmur, to reduce some time driving the winding roads of the west. We were on our way to Dynjandi, a waterfall we had visited on our first trip, but didn’t make it back to the second time due to snow and avalanche risks.
From here we were after some northern lights action. Looking at the weather forecasts revealed that we were already in the right place, with cloud cover not forecast to affect us until later in the evening. Turns out it’s only taken 3 trips to Iceland to really get some awesome aurora shots. Funny that.
Now I’m back in Reykjavik and resting before the One of A Kind tour starts on the 1st of September. It’s going to be a nutso 10-days around the island, I only hope that I can teach someone something that they remember for a while. I’ve only ever wanted to impart some knowledge, so maybe this will be my chance.
As usual, here's a smattering of images from the last few days:
London Graffiti
Classic Big Ben
]]>
The word ‘curious’ has been floating around in my head for a few days now, so I think it’s finally time for me to blog it out.
As you all know from reading my blogs, India has been both a great and an eye-opening experience. It’s not for all the first-world comforts that I miss, rather, the civil liberties to blend in and be relatively anonymous on the street. The need to be anonymous is a huge driver of my travel photography. I prefer to be a ‘watcher’ not a smiles photographer.
As photographers also, we know that a big part of coming to these countries for photography is a boon because we get to see scenes that we don’t in our home country. It’s the very nature of travel. But when you look at it from the perspective of an image-creator, the details are in your approach to it. You can’t always use a long lens and spy on people, sometimes you have to get into their faces and be rather persistent. It’s about capturing that ‘reality’ not the augmented one.
You’re telling a story, not making one up.
To be good at this caper, I think, one needs to be curious but also a little callous. You need to, of course, know when to use what skill. Actions transcend languages, so many people forget this simple concept. A smile is always a smile, a hand flicking at you is always ‘go away’, a thumbs up is always a good thing and I’m certain we could all find a toilet with a crossed-legs-panicked expression.
When the curiosity dies, as does your emotional connection to creation.
Since my curious shooting here has ended, I’m going to take the opportunity to share my favourite images from the India that I witnessed.
These are all preliminary edits, my finals will be done one I am back home with my bigger processing capabilities.
Throughout the last couple of days, India has really drummed into me, how lucky I am to live in Australia. Sure, things are massively more expensive than here, but the way of life, the social liberties and the cleanliness of our society is so much better than what it is here.
Road Rules.
Think about it for a second, rules of the road, enforced by police. What a luxury!
Don’t get me wrong, India has been a whirlwind; an overload of information, concepts and ideas. Simple things that we take for granted are luxuries in Australia; a cold drink, fresh ice cubes and pristine white beaches. So why the deep and meaningful?
For the last few days, we’ve been conquering the long, never-ending highways. The endless concrete landscape doesn’t offer up much for the budding landscape photographer, so there’s heaps of time to think and ponder.
I’ve been in India for nearly 3 weeks so far, and the sheer overload is exhausting. This is a visual overload, as well as mental. There’s things that they do here that we’d get in trouble for at home, and there’s other things that happen here that I wish happened at home, so that contrast is difficult to deal with at times.
So, what do I love, so far, about India:
Cheap price of food and massive variety and availability. Mind you, the variety changes from state to state, and sometimes there’s no room for fussy eating, it’s this or nothing. I can deal with that.
This place has heaps of potential for a serious photographer. I really want to come back sometime and do it properly. For the kind of the event that we’re doing, there just isn’t time to stop in some of the more beautiful places to really do them a justice. I see shots all the time that I want to take, but they’re going to have to wait until later.
What I (still) really don’t like:
How foreign tourists are like trading cards. Everyone wants a selfie with a tourist, probably so they can talk to their favourite grocer in the morning about the foreigners who were in town yesterday and here’s that photo. I don’t know why it annoys me so much, it just does. I really don’t like the extra attention that I get here at the moment. I’m just not that kind of person that can wave and say hello to everyone, I have to be in the right mood. Mostly though, it’s been a space invasion. They want photos with me but they don’t want me to take their photo.
If we in Australia treated tourists like that, it’d be frowned upon. But here, we’re trading cards, just another thing to be consumed by it all.
The scariest part of today has been driving the back roads.
They’re bumpy, badly kept and there’s no lines, meaning no strict enforcement of space and equality. So add to this, when a car goes to pass, the passengers notice that yup, we are indeed WHITE PEOPLE.
OH MY GOD!!!!
IT’S A WHITE PERSON, NO WAIT, THERE’S 3 OF THEM!!!
QUICK, GET A SELFIE!!!
And so they drive dangerously close to the tuk, verge in and get as close as possible, while still driving at 60kmh, regardless of whether they’re running us off the road, to try and take a picture. Of us. In our tuk. At speed. This has happened several times today, something of which should be water off a ducks back. But it’s not. It’s really, really getting to me because each time they do this, it puts our lives in danger because we’re in a tuk with no airbags, and they’re in their cushy air conditioned airbag sedan. We’re the animals on their safari.
This has also happened with motorbikes. They overtake, cut us off in attempt to drive us off the road, and then they stop motioning for pictures on the side of the road.
Two days ago, when driving from Chandipur Beach to Visaparatnam, a local Press/Media car tried to do the same thing. Over and over, overtake, cut us off, pull to the side of the road and try to get us to talk. They tried this for two times before driving far ahead, pulling to the side of the road, then running into our path when we passed by.
We told them we wanted to get chai, and so they led us on a wild goose chase into town. They found a restaurant and then in the most disorganised fashion, tried to organise us all in. Bevan refused to leave the tuk because our possessions were all still loaded up. Bev and I went in, and then we sat there, while they didn’t engage or talk with us, we just sat there, for 10 minutes in a busy café. Eventually, we got sick of this charade and got up to leave, they finally realised that the lack of communication probably was shooting them in the face, and brought us the chai.
Then, through disjointed Hindi and English we nutted out the basic details of our story. We still don’t think that they’ll get it right.
The Rickshaw Run is in its final few days as we prepare to get to Kochi after some final bits of sightseeing, all going well.
But, day after day we make it to the hotel ragged but alive, hungry but thankful that this is a holiday and not our way of life.
When the speedo breaks, technology has your back!
Trucks have such intricate designs... here's the front of one
The chef
Highway scenery
Truckstop breakfast
The proud baker
Old lady outside a shop / on her street
Local baker making funnel cake
Got blessed by a guru. The gold spot is now gone, but Im not sure he brought us luck?
A whole family on a bike
Old man I photographed in Chatrapur
Market sellers / stallholders in Chatrapur
This one is for my pathologist mum... I thought she would get a kick out of how old fashioned it is!
]]>Forced by mechanical breakdown, our tuktuk was off the road until past 9am where waiting for a mechanic was the most excruciating thing ever. Our hotel staff at Hotel Orbitz were great, but definitely did not know the finer points of good service. We were not just waited on, we were babied-on. Someone was there to pour our water, someone was there to offer us more food, someone to get the food and someone to make sure the whole thing was running smoothly, even if it wasn’t.
We were glad once again to leave this “luxury” hotel by Indian standards, it was very disjointed and after several photos with hotel staff, we were off. It seems to be the norm here at the moment “A western tourist visited my shop or hotel” so they take selfies with you. It’s like we’re collectors cards. Since the day was short and sweet, so is this blog.
Not long after leaving and finding the right roads, we once again entered into this beautiful landscape of back roads, dirt tracks, big palm trees and copious rice fields.
It really makes you realise that life is not all about money and greed. One that a bank cannot take your happiness and it’s your choice how you deal with things. The world is bigger than a sense of time, and connection to the earth and your family and friends is worth more than the numbers you possess.
Not long after finding out roads, we got caught in another huge thunderstorm which once again opened the heavens above us and drenched us in soaking rain. Not a single part of the tuk was dry after going through this patch, it was all completely sopping.
Aside from the rain, it’s been such a fun day. I’ve really gotten used to the capabilities of the Nikon 20mm 1.8 in terms of candid shots. Got some funny ones today.
I was thinking of starting a series called “You carried WHAT, HOW?!”
Cover photo would be:
Below are some other shots from today!
Leaving Bhaglapur was one of the best things that we did today. Oh and shooting sunrise over the Ganges. Hotels really don’t understand much western reasoning. I think the weirdest thing is that most hotels aren’t quite completed before their rooms are put up at full price. It’s strange to us, but surprisingly normal here. There’s tax cuts for not finishing a building, so most places finish construction but leave a few key things like boardrooms or proper rooftops, unfinished.
It was the Hotel Charmayne Inn Bhaglapur. Sharing a building with a whitegoods shop. It looked swanky from the outside, but inside it was yet another collection of kitsch indian design and a low-rent budget. Camphor balls in the bathroom made it smell like a urinal, not-quite-complete tiling that was a little messy, but did the job. The thing I hate the most about indian bathrooms are the shiny tiles. They’re so freaking slippery especially when the act of showering involves filling a bucket, washing yourself with soap, and then tipping more hot water (or mostly cold) over yourself until you’re washed. This makes for an old-fashioned slip and slide on shiny tiles. Hope you like a split head. Because a lot of the country live in abject poverty, those who have jobs make sure that they keep them. In most of these “pricier” hotels, you’ll find you have a staff member that does the things – this person will top up your water glass, offer you a new piece of Roti when yours has been eaten, even if the basket of bread is sitting right next to you on the table. No, you can’t take it yourself, someone is employed to put it on your plate. Same if you’ve finished eating but there’s still some curry in the bowl, “You haven’t finished it, you can’t be full, here ma’am, eat more, what about dessert?” The only way to say no is to walk away.
Knocking at the door at 11pm. Everyone wakes from their slumber in a groggy state, knocking again. Nope. Not dreaming this one. Bevan opens the door and there’s two staff there, “Water sir?” They woke us up to give us another bottle of water, which we will probably pay for.
It’s like being a baby again, except nobody will be there to wipe your bottom.
Mostly you’ll find strange drainage issues, leaky roofs and light switches that don’t do anything. It’s a good hotel if the electricity stays on constantly. Every town in India usually sees the power go out intermittently. Usually you’ll be going about your thing, washing your hair in a slippery bathroom, working on your laptop, trying to get 5% charge into your phone, or in my case, riding the elevator – when the goddamned power goes out!!!
It was at this point my heart stopped. The elevator was big enough for 3 people, it was dark, there was no call buttons and the doors opened between the floors. My heard began to race and just as I started to feel the panic creeping in, the power comes back on and the lift continues to the ground floor. After that I make a promise to myself not to take any more lifts in India and use the damn stairs. At least they don’t rely on power to operate.
India is not without its share of crazy festivals, the orange-dressed Shiva’s had taken over the streets on their month-long pilgrimage to the Ganges to celebrate monsoon – or something like that. Nobody could really accurately tell us what was happening in English. Our hotel manager had mastered the word “yes” and so this was his answer to everything. These crazy orange-cloaked people, about a million of them – that’s how many crazy mofos are on the road driving like they have nine lives. They’re a very loud and proud cult, not only by choice of Pantone shade of their garments, but by their presence.
They drove down the streets of Bhaglapur with several trucks stacked high with sound monitors. A sheer wall of speakers pumping some kind of trance-ish hindi EDM and them sitting right beneath it, for hours on end. No wonder they’re deaf. The music would have been rather enjoyable if it wasn’t forcibly shoved in my ears along with the medley of truck and bus horns, bikes and cattle all contending for a piece of road real estate. It’s maddening and dangerous and requires the body to produce its own Red Bull in order to stay alert and watch your six.
When we finally got out of dodgy, we decided to take the road less travelled and less mapped. It was a left or right option. Right was on the map, as was left, but our road atlas only had left and google maps had right. We chose Right because the road was smaller, and there was less chance of being harassed by bus drivers whose only intent was to make us scared.
Because of this gamble, we ended up in some of the most serene landscape I have experienced thus far in India. Bizarrely, we found gum trees lining the road, palms and an expanseful landscape of rice fields and farmers grazing cattle. This went on for 70km or so, and by the time we got to the end of it, we had been hit by the same thunderstorm four times. Each time it pelted down roads and flooded the potholes. It was by now that our windscreen wiper had given up the fight and was merely a hood ornament designed to distract, it wasn’t serving a purpose. There were less trucks and heaps of crazy idiots stacked high on cars and dressed in orange.
It was a long day, but a mostly pleasant one. Mostly...
Lunch was a roadside stop to find some Samosas, as was our usual ritual. I don't know where we had stopped, the town names aren't automatically in the town or on a sign. Not long after stopping, we were mobbed by tens of Indians keen for a peek at the white tourists in their little village. I'd gotten into a habit of sitting inside the Rickshaw and wearing one of my rings on my wedding finger. Women travelling alone in these parts is something of a red-flag to some in the less populated cities. It's just easier to avoid the riff-raff in this way. While Miss Bev went and searched for food, Mr Bev stayed with me and the rickshaw, being a human shield for the locals coming out to take a look. A little while later she comes back with some food for all of us, and we eat it in the Rickshaw before continuing on our journey.
The journey was uneventful for the next hour or so. We had travelled some distance from Baghlapur, and were trying to make it a few more hours south when I felt the hot, sharp rushing feeling in my intestines. I mentioned to the Bevs that I'd like to take a toilet break sometime soon, whenever a public restroom was easily found. I'm fine for a decent minute or two until I realise that that hot, rushing, sharp, immediate pain wasn't going to end in a leisurely bathroom break.
The bumps on the road are plentiful and my butt cheeks have the memory of trip firmly implanted in their muscles. My stomach is now in incredible pain as I try to hold on, but realise one of two things are going to now happen: 1) I won't make it to a restroom 2) I'm going to have to 'go' whereever I can find. I tell Miss Bev that I simply cannot wait. I . Literally. Can't. I can feel the hot, sharp, rushing pain move closer to earthside as I unclip my BlackRapid camera strap, hand the camera and the strap to Bev and scream "Stop , Stop, Stop!" Mr Bev pulls aside and I vaguely remembering "I need to go to the toilet now!"
Miss Bev is on foot behind me as I stumble out of the Rickshaw, searching desperately for any sign of a public toilet. Met with a wall of houses, I'm frantically looking up alleyways, into peoples homes all while trying to hold my buttcheeks clenched tight. It's a losing battle. I run two houses up the street and spy a cow in a paddock. BRILLIANT~ Cows poop in the paddocks all the time, what's the difference. It's behind a tall-ish fence and I'm sure it will afford me the luxury that I crave. I find a wall to lean against and squat down. Bev is hanging out at the gate, making sure nobody can come and interrupt me.
Almost instantaneously, a wall of hot, sharp, acid-like, maybe more napalm-like slop leaves my sore butt and I sigh in relief as the evil makes its way onto the ground. I'm afforded briefly around 10 seconds of peace before I'm interrupted. Bev has been holding back a hunched-back angry lady who is yelling at me in Hindi. Soon her whole family joins as they tilt their heads to examine the liquid that I have pooped against the wall of their house. We try and find some common language so I can tell her that I'm genuinely, truly sorry, but alas there is none. She's getting angry, her sons are getting angry and tensions are not easing. I ask bev to chuck me the wipes and they land pleasantly next to my feet. She chucks over a bag too, but looking at my leavings, there's no way I can scoop up poop soup with these wipes. I clean up my butt and throw the wipes in a bag, very slowly while communicating with Miss Bev, the new plan.
"Tell Bev to start the rickshaw, now" I say to bev. We're going to have to leg it. I'm slowly packing up my wipes into the bag.
"Now when we're done, I'm going to pretend that I'm going to clean this up, but really, we're going to RUN for the rickshaw."
I continue to try and say I'm sorry to the angry lady who is shouting in furious hindi at me. You don't need to be an expert on language when someone is really, really pissed off.
I pick up my pants, and delicately, the bag containing my soiled wipes. "Ok lets go" I say to Bev. I move towards the gate, continually apologizing in English. We turn and spring to the Rickshaw. The more-athletic villagers chase us, and almost, rickshaw stalls, but starts again as we leap out of there and don't stop to say sorry for the billionth time. I feel like a jerk but I had no option.
Later that night I take a decent shower and we're all so exhausted that we fall asleep in the soothing air conditioning of Hotel Orbitz. The rickshaw fully broke again this afternoon, and with our afternoon cut short, limped it into Giridih.
There’s so many photos and yet so far to go. I’ll be definitely sorting photos for months after this trip.
The tuk parked at the ganges view with locals.
Under the shade of a tree after escaping the crazy towns.
Ganges sunrise
Those orange guys shouting "walbum, walllllbummm, wallbum" or thats what it sounded like.
Chai is served in terracotta cups here. more hygenic and they throw them away. We kept ours though. They'll remind me of this city, always.
The open road and our glorious steed.
Chef cooking sweets
Rice farmers
The Lotus temple, with thunderstorm.
]]>
Oh my gosh internet, I am glad to see you!
The last few days have been bedlam, seeing me finish every single one in an exhausted heap. Where was I at? Did I tell you about waking up in the convent on the hardest beds imaginable? I imagine it’s akin to sleeping in prison – no comfort whatsoever. I had become convinced that even the floor would have more give in it than what would pass for a bed. Mind you, the room in the convent did look a little military, but it was a lovely night I guess, there was something about it that made it befitting of the first night of the Rickshaw Run – the randomness, the make-it-up-as-you-go and the stifled laughs.
We headed off early after sunrise and had a few KMs to drive through some stunning scenic wooded area of the East and West Garo hills. It is an area that is mostly in flood at the moment. Because it is so scenically beautiful, I would have loved to have spent more time capturing it, but alas we had to pursue onwards. We had to cross the large river from Meghalaya into Assam, and get to the next major town before sunset.
As it turns out, the main highway connecting Meghalaya and the rest of India leaves a lot to be desired. It’s a two-sided carriageway by design, but only one and a bit of it is completed. Everytime there is a river, which is about every 50-100m, the road tapers off, turns to rough, course gravel, and you have to go head-on with crazy, manical bus drivers, truck drivers, motorbikes and cars. It’s dog-eat-dog out there, and only the equally crazy survive. In order to earn respect on these streets, you need to drive like them.
Also another thing, it’s customary here to honk or lean on your horn when passing another car. Its not a rude thing usually, it’s “I’m behind you and I want to overtake you.” That’s all well and good until you get the trucks and the buses who have the loudest, musical horns which just pierce you eardrums and almost paralyse you. Being meek and giving way will mean you will be stuck forever, until a roadtrain or bus comes up behind you and deafens you into the disability scheme. Annoyingly, they do this whether you have somewhere to go or not. If the traffic is at a standstill, they’re driving on the shoulder into oncoming traffic to get around.
Add the difficulty of the roads which are in incredibly poor condition. It’s not really a road by this time, in this state. It’s more of a goat track with the occasional splash of bitumen, added as an after-thought. Mostly the women end up doing road repairs and they’re just throwing gravel into the craters to fill them up. It’s not a bug, it’s a feature. The potholes are meant to calm down the crazy truck drivers who are mostly high on a number of drugs not available where I’m from. Added that there’s no such thing as a speed camera or roadside drug testing over where, and well, it’s a rough place to be.
But wait, there’s more.
Because cows here are sacred, they’re allowed to go wherever they desire. The same goes with the goats and the dogs, the occasional pigs and sometimes you even find grain sellers drying out their maize in the slip lanes of major highways. The back of trucks ask you to “Obey the road rules” but one has to wonder, what the hell are they?!
This occurs on big roads and little roads alike. The tuk tuk is not suited to navigating the potholes that the trucks drive through like it’s just a speed bump. Often it’s a mix of all the rides at Dreamworld combined into a scary indian-inspired mix of terror and thrill. Sometimes more terror, sometimes more thrill. It definitely makes a stiff drink at the end of the day well-earned and welcomed.
Monsoon has well and truly hit, we’ve been getting up early around 4:30am and departing the accommodation by 5pm in order to take advantage of the non-existent traffic and the fact that you can get a chai and an Aloo Paratha or Roti and pickle or something and something that looks like food, from any roadside stall along the way. Really starting to appreciate the breads made and cooked in the tandoor or in oil. However they do it, you get to eat it the second they come from the pan and so you know it’s fresh and isn’t going to give you any grief.
I’ve had some issues over the last few days, namely with dehydration. The temperatures down in the rest of India have been a little excessive, so I find myself really suffering in it. I’ve gotten a bit of heat rash which I’m treating and sometimes a sensitive stomach once I take my anti-malarials. The doxy has given me a killer tan this far, reminding me of how white-girl I was before I got here. My fitbit serves as a reminder of that, I have this really neat little tan.
Yesterday was the day that started out with so much promise. We left our hotel in Gossaigoan for Siliguri or Darjeeling. After getting lost on local roads and realising that we were nowhere near the tea terraces we had hoped for, we pulled over for fuel. Filling up was a bit of a drama, every motorcycle was gathered around a single pump. It was like lining up for a drink at a music festival. Sweaty, rude and not at all pleasant, we got our tank, plus two plastic jerrys filled up and we were off on our way.
For about 10 metres.
While trying to get back onto the road, our noble tuk splattered and stalled repeatedly, until we finally gave in and decided to park it to take a look.
Well, I have never seen anything like it. This is just a main road going through town, but somehow, all of a sudden this huge crowd of locals had gathered to watch what was going on. Its rubbernecking to the extreme, and something I’ll never ever get used to. So we’re clearly the whitest white folk that have ever broken down in their village, and we were the star attractions.
Mr Bev was at the back of the rickshaw tinkering, trying to figure out what was wrong. We had the wheels chocked with a rock, and while we were standing around wondering how we could help, we saw one team go past, this one had one of the camera guys for the documentary in it. We flagged them down and got them to stop. They were happy to keep us company on the long fix, filming sections of this insane crowd that had come to watch. At one stage, there were so many people that we caused a traffic jam. Trucks cruised past and blocked traffic to have a laugh about the silly westerners that had come stranded.
By far, one of the most weird things I have encountered so far, is the fascination with western travellers. This is most likely due to the fact that where we started in Shillong wasn’t a massive tourist hub like the south. They really love their selfies. REALLY love their selfies. So for the next two hours while Mr Bev was trying to get the problem sorted with the help of local mechanics, the endless line of selfies was a thing. The crowd stood there like cows on the road, no idea whether this is a professional sport or not. I’m getting rather tired of being looked at like a captive animal, no matter where we go, people stop and stare. Constanty.
Those who know me personally know that I don’t really get into this narcissistic hobby and couldn’t really give two shits about selfies. Problem is that Indian men and women really love taking selfies with foreigners, and multiple to make sure they turn out correctly. So far my most annoying one was the morning before the breakdown. We stopped to check on something, a local came in and took a selfie with each of the bevs, then saw me and kept snapping shots, each time putting his cheek harder against mine. Personal space invasion. It was disgusting.
So after two hours of a breakdown, we got back on the road with our friends Mitsy and Eamon who decided to join us in Siliguri for the night. Seeing Darjeeling had been dashed by the breakdown, we had to just continue on as there was not much more time to go and get accommodation before night set in. Finally we found a place, yet again with the rock-hard beds we had begun to loathe. There is simply no way to get comfortable on them.
And fast forward to today. After a really average sleep on our sack-of-shit beds, we headed to a local tea garden in Siliguri to capture the morning light over the tea fields, before heading south towards Purdina and the Ganges river to mark yet another day of travel well earned. We caught a couple of monkeys playing in the field and this in turn provided something different to photograph other than the landscape. I’ve been finding myself sliding more into the travel documentary style of image rather than a straight landscape. It’s refreshing and I’m embracing it.
It is becoming rapidly apparent that the further south we travel, the traffic just gets worse. The ballsy attitude that one needs to survive here needs to get tougher and the roads just become more congested. It’s a wonder that there isn’t a higher road toll, I simply cannot describe how scary it can be sometimes. It’s character building I tell you.
Crossing the Ganges bridge today was, by far, one of the craziest drives that we’ve had so far. It’s just like a puzzle piece, everyone has a place at a certain point in time, and you need to be hypervigilant because one lapse of judgement could be bad. It’s about being so switched on that your eyes may as well be propped open with toothpicks, don’t you dare blink.
And now, after this crazy long time on the road filming and taking photos, were in Bhaglapur where we just happened to come across a Hindi celebration festival where there’s people riding around giant speakers on trucks blasting some traditional music. There’ some kids dressed in orange and white t-shirts with script on them, and they’re wet. I assume they’ve been bathing in the Ganges, this supposedly sacred body of water, with bodies in it.
And here's a smashing of images from the last few days!
We always knew that the Rickshaw Run would throw us some curveballs and the first day has proved no exception. We’ve driven 180 kilometres, at 30kmph through sun, wind and unrelenting pelting rain. We’ve run out of fuel twice, by design not by accident, and we’ve waved and shaken hands with so many people who think the circus has come to town.
It is with that free will that we set off from Shillong this morning, full of hopes and dreams, knowing the road would surprise us. We knew that we didn’t have our first night sorted out, that was left up to chance and our inventiveness in finding lodging preferably with a roof. We ended up in Shallang before daylight ran out, in need of accommodation and having an entire village laughing at us for our foolishness. I’ve still got to get used to the stares from locals when we stop in a town, the confused looks and glee from small children.
We asked and asked, both in Nangshoin around midday and then again in Shallang. No guesthouses. But there was a Cathloic Convent.
So, we’re staying at a Convent tonight. In Shallang.
Father Bartholomew was ever so gracious to take us in, the alternative of which was looking like a roadside hayshed or asking a family if we could sleep on their floor. After some of the best Chai I’ve ever had, some jackfruit crisps and talked about the area.
He then agreed that we could stay here, and showed us our rooms.
It was gods’ will that we would be here tonight, perhaps the chance I have to make a change in my life, but we will see. I’m staying at the convent, having a Gin and Juice on the back porch with the mozzies, thinking that life is great and that this is going to be the most pious 12hrs of my life.
We’ve got dinner with the congregation tonight at 8pm, we’re hoping that we can break it to them that we’ll be leaving at 5am. Else there might be a service. Dunno.
Life is about adventures, and this is most certainly one of those.
Day one done and dusted, it can only get more interesting from here.
Here's the images from Today
At a servo just outside of town, first fuel stop on the open road
At the starting line
Stunning country scenes
We drove into the storm
About to drive into the storm, again
Basic lodgings at the Convent. Better than sleeping beside the road!
]]>
We saw the rickshaw yesterday and she’s a beaut! Some final touches and she’ll be totally ready for this crazy caper. More teams are arriving and one by one we’re starting to all get to know each other. After all, there’s a fair chunk of us all staying in the same guest house and fighting over the same wifi.
These next few days in Shillong are all about getting to know the Rickshaw, how it drives, how to fix it when it breaks (because it will) and making it as homely as possible before getting real acquainted with the Indian backstreets and highways.
I’ve had my first reaction to food thus far, not because it was bad food – the bevs ate the same plate as I did and they weren’t sick – so I put it down to the complex flavours that were in the dishes. Last night was made particularly unpleasant by one of the neighbours of this guest house. A man who is clearly very sick by the tone of his deep soul-choking cough, unrelenting morning, noon and night. I feel sorry for him because it must be hell to live like that, but that’s how it goes around here. Accept it or don’t – but it’s easier just to accept that you can’t help everyone.
There’s some complex begging going on in the main streets of the Police Bazaar (one of the main “malls” if you want a western comparison. It’s not simply a very poor person rattling a cup. They do that, but it’s the ones targeted at tourists, in particular female tourists that really makes my skin crawl. I was forewarned about it, but it’s just so low that I couldn’t ignore explaining it here.
Here’s how it works:
A woman will come up to you cradling a very young baby. It’ll be wrapped in her sari, or it will be concealed. She’ll show you the poor little baby with big eyes and she’ll ask you to buy for formula to feed her baby. She’ll take you to a local seller, pharmacy or some sort of corner store that sells it. She’ll try to con you into buying multiple tins/boxes. You pay for however much she cons you into buying. She’ll be very thankful and appreciative. When you leave, she’ll go back to the store right away, and return it. The shopkeeper will be in on this scam. He will take a cut from the return and give the beggar a percentage of the returned money. He then gets to restock the item on the shelves. From here, the scam continues.
The baby gets none of this, still living a continuing cycle of poverty and malnourishment.
~~~~
Anyway, there’s been some strange things we’ve seen here on the streets, in the markets as well.
We’ve seen a haul of pigs arrive to the market in a share taxi. I’ve seen a live chicken killed and prepared for sale. We’ve scoured markets for packaged items that are in-date. We’ve eaten some delicious food in some delicious restaurants that cost us no more than AUD $2.50 to feed the 3 of us until we were stuffed. The oddities keep coming, but that is the way it is around here we’re told. Perfectly imperfect India.
Anyway, here’s another image haul that I posted on Facebook yesterday.
PLEASE BE WARNED THAT SOME OF THESE IMAGES MAY OFFEND. IF YOU DO NOT LIKE TO SEE HOW YOUR MEAT IS PREPARED, PLEASE DO NOT TAKE IT OUT ON ME. I AM MERELY THE PHOTOGRAPHER CAPTURING LIFE AS IT IS HERE.
Two pretty photos first, then the real ones begin. Don't say you weren't warned.
Building scaffolding. This is safety in action.
No part of an animal is wasted. A local butcher carves meat at Bara Bizaar.
Nikon shops everywhere!
An edit of Bev standing at the end of an alley.
A man works in his Laundry using an old-fashioned coal-powered iron.
Beef is sold at a backstreet butcher. Lights are powered by car batteries. There is no cooling, meat is cut and sold.
Pork is sold at a backstreet butcher. This is common and completely normal.
A man rests next to a fruit merchant, downtown Shillong.
Recycling in action. You drink the soft drink at the shop and deposit the bottle in the crate at the same shop.
Lime is mixed with betel nut and chewed. The lime is commonly rubbed on walls like chewing gum is for us.
]]>It’s a special thing to see though; men and boys squat low with a handmade bow and a quiver of unique arrows. Over a few minutes, hundreds of arrows are flung at a straw target.
To bet on this sport, one has to guess the number of arrows in the final target, out of 100, but only down to the last two digits. Today’s round one total came to 759, so 59 was the winning number. Second round had 612 arrows in the target, so the winning number was 12. You get to pick as many numbers as you like for a set fee.
There is beauty in the detail of this sport, so I’ll let the photos do the rest of the talking.
Many archers wait to start the round.
An archer sorts and checks his arrows before the next round.
The crowd watch the counting of the final number of arrows
Officials count and double check the final amount of arrows that landed in the target.
An archer checks the integrity of his arrows.
Officials continue to sort and count the final number, starting with a pile.
Arrows in the target
Archers wait for the next round to start
An archer lines up his shot
The bookie watches all official proceedings, even helps with the final tallies
My lucky numbers?! Not so lucky, but oh well.
]]>We've been poking around Bara Bazaar, the largest market that I've ever seen. There's fruit and vegetables, spices, meats (more on this in a moment) textiles, cooking goods, clothes ... everything you'd expect in a market.
So the meat thing... in this part of India, the far north-east corner, the bit that everyone forgets is India, there's a large Catholic population. It's not all buddhists (those are the people that worship cows and wouldn't eat them) There's a little bit of nepalese influence and so in these parts, its not uncommon to find beef on the menu. As we venture into the more "mainstream" parts of India, that will definitely be off the menu. But alas, as already advised, I'm going vegetarian to avoid any larger issues with meat health and safety. In these parts, it's also uncommon to have a fridge, so meat is sold without the use of it, even in Monsoon. Women are out early, buying meat for the day, plus all fruit and vegetables, spices and rice.
The Bazaar is a bizarre place to walk, I feel out of place, but with a male in our group (male Bev) I know I'm protected. I'm uncertain of what it'd be like to walk alone or in an all-female group, however the people here are still friendly. The mornings are bright and beautiful, in the afternoons, the storms roll in with a smug predictability. The clouds linger low, the people cease rushing around and almost disappear. Then the heavens open up and all trapped in its path are showered. Though I have formed a new appreciation for how people live and what they consider to be modern, civilisation...
What I haven't gotten used to is the sound of the Truck and Bus Horns. Oh lordy, I can still feel the shrill sound of the pitch in my bones.
Alcohol here is also not very widespread. There's no chains and they're all independant stores. They're mostly named "Wine Stores" and the wine is like off-grape juice. There is no refinement, it's like a wall of sugar and juice thats sat in the sun for hours on end. If you're in India and after a drink, go for beer or sprits. THere's also no interaction with the store, the wine and reading the labels. It's liek a ciggy counter here in Australia. You tell the attendant what you want, and they give you options.
The Gin and Tonic will have to do for a while. There's no fridge and not much Tonic around. Juice it is. Gin and Juice. Tonic is only for the larger cities. Though it's hard to want to dull the senses, there's so much to be alert for. Melatonin is my friend for now, helping me get to sleep on the rock solid beds.
Save the wine experience for France. Seriously.
]]>
I now have this amazing appreciation for the hard workers around India, the mothers, fathers, children and their way of life. How incredibly fit these people are, I was lost for words, several times… Large sacks of food, building materials and everything else carried in on foot. Up hills, across tensioned cable bridges, rain, hail or shine.
Not many people had heard of this wonderful part of the world, and not many photographers from Australia had photographed these living, breathing and bridges that are totally alive, thanks to the power of nature and a few ingenious folk of the region. Each of these bridges takes at least 15 years to bring to fruition, and most are over 50 years old to even support human weight. We watched the old man pull up the new dangling growths and entangle them into the existing part of the bridge. It was one of those moments where the penny dropped "well DUH of course that's how they're made!"
They’re so grand, you hear about them when you read about the region, but seeing them – and the only double-decker living root bridge in the world, nothing prepares you for how cool and how beautiful it is. Lush green and moist forest, surging pale-turquoise water rushes over the largest boulders I’ve ever seen. The smell of earth is intoxicating, the purity of oxygen takes you to a dizzying high. It’s all just overwhelming.
Walking across the bridges is a cooee back to childhood. It’s like the very best treehouse you ever had, times a million. There’s a playful innocence, an adventurous wonder and a bit of blind faith put into crossing these amazing bridges. They blend in so perfectly with their surroundings – after all, they’re just trees.
To get there though, that’s the tough part. You can take a car to the starting point of the walk, from there, it’s 1600 steps down to the junction where you choose which bridge you want to see. If you choose the Double-Decker Living Root Bridge – the only one of its kind in the world, you’re signing yourself up for easily another 1000 steps, a couple of suspension bridges and passing through some amazing little villages along the way. If you choose the long root bridge, you’re taking a bit of an easy way out, this one is pretty straightforward, but I think is one of the prettiest, besides the double.
These bridges are well worth the efforts, just make sure you have some sturdy legs for a 2-hour near vertical ascent of steps when you finish. I'm not joking, there were thousands of steps. What goes deep down into the valley has to come back up again.
But the payoff, whooa. Seriously epic.
There's even little homestays in the valley, so in theory you could stay a night or two, bathe in the fresh waters, explore the other bridges in the area and seriously soak it all up before returning to reality. We spent about an hour wandering around the base of the bridge, and most likely because I was photographing from every angle. And thats what you have to do, exhaust a location because you never know when you're going to come back. There's so much untouced beauty, no tourists- nada.
When the time came that I was done, and the Bevs were done, we began on our trip back up the hill. Monsoon made the hike back up the hill seriously strenuous. Add an extra 10kg of camera gear and the stairs were absolute torture.
I was suffering for my art... and it hurt, I just hope I did the location its best.
One foot in front of the other, up and up and up. I'd go 20 steps and need a break.
The air was thick and soupy, the clouds were greying up and I could still see a mountain of steps in front of me, stacked up like dominoes. My head was pounding as if it were my heart, my face hot and exhausted and my eyes felt like they were bursting out of my skull. Up and up and up. One.Step.More. In a testament to her athletic ability, Miss Bev was ahead and had reached the top before us all, calling for the Taxi so that it was waiting for us when we all got to the top. Up and up, my muscles ached, my mouth was thirsty for a sip of cold water, but alas I'd have to wait. We bailed into the taxi like sacks of potatoes, utterly drained from the day. Getting out of the taxi to our accommodation, legs heavy and feet sore. I couldn't wait for a shower, even if it was kind of on the cold side. Anything right now would be refreshing.
After showers and clean clothes, different shoes, we gathered around the fire in the Bevs room and ordered in food from the restaurant to the room. We ate on the floor in front of the fire and got to bed early. Totally drained. That night, my feet felt as if they had their own heartbeat. Each step was like trying to break my arch and stumble into the bathroom, tiled by cold, uneven bits of slate. Tomorrow we'd be heading to Shillong, the starting point of our Rickshaw Run. It was to be a few days of getting the Tuktuk together getting our lives together and everything prepared for this mad race.
The internet here has been touch-and-go. Like a gypsy rolling in and out of town...
~
]]>
I woke early in Guwahati due to:
Before we headed out, it was time for breakfast, so we wandered down to the local fish auctions...
It was the day that we were going to do the “long” 150km drive at 40km/h due to the impossibly winding roads and some really questionable driving from other vehicles.
It was Cherrapunjee day, to head into the mountains and to see what the “Scotland of India” was really like. I had looked at all the websites and images I could get my hands on, I was prepared to be wowed by the scenery, and I have to say, I wasn’t disappointed.
The drive up was fairly fun, despite the slow going traffic, we had Bohemian Rhapsody to listen to, plus a heap of hits from several years ago, this helped keep the spirit jubilant despite the driving rain. The no-seatbelt in the back thing was a bit odd to get used to, but the leather seats made for some old-fashioned corner fun, with miss bev and I sliding around. The clouds were definitely clinging to the side of the mountains; we couldn’t see a thing over what was supposed to be a very beautiful view. Arriving into Cherrapunjee itself, we couldn’t see much for the low clouds and the constant rain.
We found our accommodations – gorgeous little cottages, each completely different, I have a white-themed one and the Bevs have this racy animal-print inspired villa. It’s a little bit cosy with a roaring fire and this outdoor shower. You don’t come to Sa-i-mika Park because it’s perfect – it’s not – but that’s where its charm is. All the comforts of life, but not a television set in sight. Replacing it is the most stunning green rolling hills, a cool breeze and each villa has been made with available materials from the surrounding areas. It’s like that proverbial cabin that you seek out in the woods – a retreat from the busyness of life, and it’s just splendid. Each morning there's low cloud and it looks foggy. Disoriented one morning, I thought I'd been transported to Soviet Russia, the old and makeshift play equipment giving me the full haunted experience.
Ironically, some are made of wood, straw and some of stone. The wooden ones have fireplaces, and the blankets smelt like someone had let the fire go all night while they slept. Thank goodness for sleeping bag liners. Overall though, it had to be one of the most memorable stays in India.
As we were tucking into lunch, the thick, heavy clouds that had stuck to the mountains began to show that they were lifting. A window, literally a window appeared in the clouds, parted and bared blue sky. As the hour progressed, it spread, until eventually we were in full sunlight.
This, as we were told when we found the manager, was the first time in two weeks when the rain had stopped. We organised a driver quickly so we could get out to make use of the sunshine. Our driver arrived faster than we expected and we set off to see the sights of Cherrapunjee wondering when or IF the weather would set in again.
As it turns out, it stayed clear all afternoon. Clouds revealed magnificent waterfalls, sunlight broke through grey clouds and it actually became quite warm. Another thing that we noticed; locals were doing washing. This, ordinarily wouldn’t be anything interesting to us, but since people dress so colourfully around here, the washing is vibrant and perky. Silhouetted against the sunlight or over-exposed, the humble washing became a star for my lens. The townsfolk were consumed by washing – first sunny break in 2 weeks, everything was getting washed!
Tomorrow we hit the famous Living Root bridges. It’s going to be a long day of hiking and exploring the lower reaches of Meghalaya. I can’t wait to show you what I come back with!
Since it’s probably my first chance to show you any photos from India, I’ll let the images do the talking for the rest of the post. There’s been some cracker moments, and these are just the preliminary edits. I know I am going to fill tonnes of memory cards capturing this amazing part of Assam.
Updated: more photos from this amazing part of the world.
^^Looking over the mountain and into Bangladesh. We never actually went down there, but had a good look at the Deltas flooding.
^^ Among the clouds!
^^ Looking down into the area around Nongriat village
^^ As we'd gotten to Cherrapunjee a few days after 2 weeks of rain, everyone was putting their washing out! I couldn't resist photographing peoples laundry, it was fascinating!
^^ Who needs a fire station when you get THIS much rain each year. Apparently its around 11,400mm of rain, which is 11.4m of rain each year! Wowzers.
Sa-i-mika Park,our accommodation for 3 nights.
^^ Dining room of our accommodations.
^^ Bev is a turtle? Using local rain covers.
^^ waterfalls lookout point.
^^ Toll booth on the way up to Cherrapunjee from Guwahati.
^^ The Inn that we had breakfast at. There's no designated breakfast food in these parts in the north, we mostly had Roti and a dipping sauce.
^^ Marvel at the unfinished buildings.
^^ FIsh Markets.
^^ The only photo I got of my hotel room in Guwahati. I must have been tired to only capture this one.
^^ CHAI
I had to wake early today to get to the domestic airport for my flight to Guwahati to finally meet up with the Bevs. Having some jetlag of sorts, I first woke around 2:30am, 3:10am and finally 4:30am before I decided it was dumb to sleep and started packing my things. For those uncertain of the time difference, we’re 4.5 hours behind, so my 3:10am is just after 7:30am in Australia – my pre-programmed “holy crap I slept in” body alarm.
I was pleasantly surprised by the quality and value on IndiGO air, the cabin was clean and super-efficient. I’m not sure why I expected anything else, being here a day has made me realise that I need to lower my standards a fair bit, and then everything makes sense.
As I was told, there was a driver waiting at the airport to pick me up, a lovely fellow with lots of smiles to give. Turns out he was an Uber driver. How they make a buck I don’t know, traffic is like migrating fish all stuck at the entrance to a pipe. Not long after he’d picked me up, he says “I don’t speak English” in perfect English. I wasn’t sure if this was a ploy or just a well-practiced verse. Turns out it was the latter. We spent most of the car ride attempting a conversation in broken indian-pigeon English, but in the end it was useless, so I sat back to enjoy the ride… as best as I could, having no idea where I was or how long it'd take to get there. As I came into town, I was checking the doors to make sure they were locked and that my camera gear wasn't obvious to the passer-bys. I don't know why I thought this would be an issue, but I was on alert as I had no way of contacting the Bevs, so all my faith was in a guy I couldn't communicate with.
I had plenty of time to practice not-being-shocked by the things I saw on route from the airport to the hotel. Practicing my ‘putting down the eyebrows’ when something was confronting was an active way to realise that this is just the way it is; accept it or don’t, but it’s easier just to accept.
A local shoe salesman in the Guwahati bazaar.
By far the biggest shock for me is the animals that line the streets.
Oh, and the streets, but more on that soon.
Since cows are gods, they can go wherever they like. My car who picked me up from the airport patiently sat behind a cow waiting for it to move of the road before continuing. I watched monkeys scatter from awning to awning as they chased each other. Commorant-like birds picked at garbage waiting for collection and dogs roamed the streets like little old men.
While most would feel sympathetic for the animals, my experience with homeless dogs in South America woke me up to the fact that you just can’t really do anything to help them, just accept and don’t let it get you down. If you feed them, they'll follow you. They're not domesticated so best treat them like dingoes. They’re as common to them as the Ibis is to us, that funny little junkyard-bird with the long bill that roams the streets. Same same, but different!
The streets are odd. They’re mostly raised platforms, at least 30cm in height in most places. In shorter stature, poor miss Bev is having the workout of her life going up and down these pavements. Because the pavement is uneven, most people walk on the side of the roads, mingling with the cars, bikes and rickshaws. Its an interesting combination and something I’m slowly getting used to.
Richskaw driver having a nap
India so far:
So far, so good. I’m really loving how much of a culture shift it is, the photographic opportunities are really good and I can’t wait to get to Cherapunjee today to see “The Scotland of the East” or “The abode of the clouds” as they call it. Whatever it is, it sounds a-ma-zing.
The food is awesome. While I’ve had a rumbly stomach eating some things, it hasn’t turned bad for me... yet. The local cuisines around here are delectable, cheap and cooked with love and pride. We chanced across a slightly-pricier place last night, a cozy yet upscale place in the backstreets of Guwahati called Hot Pot which was an Indian, Chinese and Asian fusion restaurant. We dug into a Pork Curry which had large chunks of slow-cooked pork, enough spice to be pleasant and this amazing butter masala paneer curry. I had to order an extra roti to enjoy the sauce in this one.
Almost time for breakfast! I wonder what an Assamese breakfast is like. The Bevs are also taking me to see the fish market because of the photographic opportunities. It’s 5:30am local time here, early start for a long drive up a slow distance.
Catch you all tomorrow, hopefully with more active internet.
“They’re Ruthless around here, be careful, please.” He looked into my eyes, thinking that a naïve girl from Australia was here for an adventure. He wanted a promise back, so I said, “Okay, I understand.”
“Have you been to India before?” He asks.
“No,’ I reply, hesitantly, ‘first time…”
He lets out a deep chucking laugh as if he were at a comedy show. I begin to look a little worried.
“I do not want to scare you, but you need to be careful. Are you meeting people? I hope you are, I will say no more.”
I hadn’t felt unnerved until I had boarded my flight for Mumbai from Abu Dhabi, but now, in the shadow of the window seat that I had, I felt a little wary. Our conversation was interrupted by a national who sat between us, and from there, the discussion was kept minimal.
The flight from Abu Dhabi was long, hot and packed. I had a vegetarian meal that had quite a bit of spice in it. The rest, as they say, was uneventful.
On the tarmac, we get into the shuttle buses to take us to the main terminal, and again I run into this well-travelled Russian chap. He starts telling me about the slums that we had passed on landing and talking about the caste system and the beliefs. He reveals that he’s a concrete worker, a businessman of sorts. A bit jaded with how it all works, we walk into the main terminal and he translates that we need to get another passenger card filled out.
He’s short of a pen and there’s people everywhere. I loan him one of mine.
Waiting in line for the final immigration card felt forever. But finally I got my stamps and was on my way. Through the arrivals hall, collected my bag and made my way out. Tried to get swindled into converting some currency, I withheld, for now, travel money card will suffice.
As I’m about to get called over to finish my immigration, he walks over to me, hands me my pen, plus 2000 Rupee.
“I won’t accept no for an answer, here’s something for coffee.” He replies. I look at the notes. Before I can even surmise a response, he has disappeared.
It all hit home when I met up with the airport charter to get taken to the hotel. Rickshaws, everywhere. It’s sinking in.
This is real.
This is happening.
]]>Oh my gosh, I've been so busy preparing for India, London and the upcoming One of a Kind Photography Adventures Iceland trip!
I've got an incredible 7 weeks overseas and I feel about as prepared as I did when I booked my flights. It's been madness. Between work and figuring out my entries for AIPP APPA this year, I've hardly had any time to blog!
So much has happened!
My RAW showcase went well, sold a few prints. Funnily enough my picture "Sun Dancer" was the most commented on image, most couldn't believe that the beautiful scene was from Brisbane! Just goes to show why professional image makers are the ones to get when you need to polish a turd. (sorry nudgee beach, you're ugly but I love you still).
I sold a couple of prints and had a great night connecting with the larger art-loving community in Brisbane.
What Else?
TASMANIA
I went down to Tasmania to visit my good friend, have a few days in the country and dabble in some photography. Mostly it was to catch up with some friends and get away from the city. Since Winter was dragging its feet getting to Queensland, I decided that a weekend in Tasmania was just what I needed to get the photographic bloods flowing again.
It worked, I came back with some images that are really different. Despite the heavy rainfall that set in towards the end, and the horrific flooding that followed, I made it out safe without any interruptions. Crazy to see as much water that I did. I count myself lucky in not getting stuck by floodwaters.
Right!
INDIA - I'M STILL DOING THE RICKSHAW RUN
Wow, so many things have conspired since we last talked blog!
I know, I know I've been shocking.
So, 23rd July I depart, and then I'm doing this crazy thing in India for a month. London for a week to catch up with a very good friend and do some sightseeing, and then over to Iceland to take the OOAK Tour with Timothy Poulton. Crazy times! I intend to blog as much as possible and make this one of the craziest travel journals ever. Are you in?
I'm going to be travel blogging here and on our Rickshaw Run blog page. Of which I'll provide links to later.
We've got a dedicated Instagram account for the trip stuff. I'll make all this clearer when I'm not downloading my brain.
If you have read any past blogs where I detailed my daily happenings and shenanigans, then you'll know how entertaining they can be.
If you've never heard of the Rickshaw Run, here's a little idea:
Other than that, I've been picking around things locally trying to catch the elusive fog on my free mornings. It's proving a little difficult.
I had a chance to get the NiSi 15-stop filter to aide my long exposures to make them looooong exposures. It's pretty awesome what you can get from this filter!
Previously, I also had the chance to get onto the rooftop of one of the city buildings for an event, so naturally one takes their camera and shoots pictures along the way:
WHY ISNT IT FOGGY
South East Queensland,
We need to have a little talk.
One of our favourite members of the community has gone missing, refusing to come out of hiding. Are you being a rude host? I think you are.
It’s Lady Foggingwell, she’s usually gracing the serene estuaries and caressing the surface of lakes around this time, but she is nowhere to be seen!
New South Wales has reported that she wasn’t late, she has been seen around the New England area as promised, but she refuses to enter the sunshine state. This cannot happen. I demand you make her feel welcome at once!
Now I see you haven’t been a very welcoming host. You have failed to produce the humidity levels that she likes to live in, you brought those rude cousins from the South, the Westerlies and let them visit early. You know Lady Foggingwell doesn’t get on with those types.
We’re well into winter now South East Queensland, it’s July after all. Let the citizens have their long sleeping in days, let the humidity drop and be a good host! For goodness sake you’re embarrassing all of the photographers who rely on Lady Foggingwell to change up their scenery.
Get your act together!
Kick out the westerlies, make Lady Foggingwell feel welcome and drop the humidity, that’s all you have to do.
Honestly is it too much to ask?!
Okay
Enough of the loopiness. Yes I'm angry at the weather. I know that I can do nothing else about it. Now, who has a rain dance?
]]>
So I'm pretty stoked (Australian slang for amazed, overjoyed) about this!
Ravensburger worldwide have bought my image "The Epitome" for publication on 15,000 puzzles over the next 3 years! This is a worldwide distribution and I'm so incredibly thrilled! I love puzzles, my mum and I used to do one every Xmas holiday when she came home from work, it was our thing. We'd sit down with the puzzle board and assemble something new that we got each year. It was a ritual, sit by the Christmas tree, work on the puzzle for an hour or so.
I would have never imagined that 20 years later, one of my images would be a Ravensburger puzzle, big childhood box ticked right there! Given that they have survived the digital age and are still producing puzzles, that has got to say something about how you just can't reproduce the tactility of an actual puzzle digitally. There's nothing like the smell of a new puzzle, the intimate click-sounds they make when you find a match...
I can't wait to receive my copies! This is one for the trophy shelf for sure!
]]>There's a new kind of Superhero on the block.
One that will make your mind explode with their awesomeness, stalk their every move across the globe and line their pockets with your hard earned big-ones to follow them in their enviable steps. Coughing up tens of thousands to praise the ground they walk on, their shit will turn to gold the minute the sun rises, a currency they use to entice more and more believers.
No, not you Captain Planet, go back to the 1990's!
Move aside all your wannabe-environmentally-passionate people, put down your placards and shush your heckling. Never fear, there's someone here to save the planet!
They move in shadows, they're all over the world but you'd never know it, stalking the light like panthers over a herd of wild boar. Always watching and waiting, for the right moment to pounce, for the right conditions in which to nail their prey. On mornings where most would be snoozing in because it's too dark or too cold, this superhero is out stomping the mountains, valleys, lakes and beaches, in search of the elusive prey with a desperate starvation for victory. He is proudly striding through lush greens in search of the catch, the one that will bring him pride and acclaim throughout the community. Victory is the only thing that keeps him alive, it is an invisible force more satisfying than sex, more nourishing than food and water. Adoration, admiration and applause are the drugs that keep the hunt going day after day, year after year all over the world.
"It's all for the greater good,' he tells himself, 'I'll win the admiration of the flock and fame and fortune will befall my coffers."
Wow, he sounds a lot like the villian here, don't you think? He tells me no, he's the Hero. He does the saving of stuffs...
Who is this new superhero, I hear you ask?
Captain Aperture!!!
Praise the almighty!
Captured in his own environment, standing in tall, domineering and powerful poses, he watches over his kingdom with a sense of entitlement and awe. Like Simba thrust forth from his fathers arms up on pride rock, all his followers proudly like, comment and share his posts, trading adoration from other members of the pride. Backslapping and well-wishing follows. Naysayers have their presences diminished, the hero does not need false prophets, he survives on the adoration and the commissions gleaned from worldwide charities, because along with his popularity, comes great fame, fortune and endorsements. Everyone loves this guy.
"I'm drawing awareness to the plight of the endangered African Blue-Bearded Billybobs (not an actual bird) and saving their wild habitat from destruction for earth-polluting factories by ruthless money-happy corporations!"
Every single word from their mouths is about how a single like on Facebook puts invisible dollars into the bank of their ego. The Photographer is the new form of celebrity. It's unbeknownst why humans seek out this kind of attention. The idea that you can be something more than someone who just takes pictures. It has to be more than that, doesn't it? Hello? Doesn't it. *crickets*....
He is the one dressed as plain as you and I, the one that eschews environmental information like a broken record. Saving the forests of somewhere and preserving the habitat of *insert endangered animal / place/ species* , the photographer is your new hero.
ALL HAIL THE MIGHTY CAPTAIN APERTURE!
He ascends summits with a single bound, captures an entire evenings' images with a single capture and will save the many wilderbeasts from starvation with the leftovers of his freeze-dried nosh. He is as elusive as a puma, as sly as the fox. Saving compositions from mediocrity with one elegant swoosh of his cape. He is the one who stands in front of the sun, he is the environmental crusader we have been thirsting for!
(He has an awfully small lens though!)
**Apologies to anyone I may have offended. Actually no, I don't apologise. LAUGH. If you didn't you have a cold, dead heart.**
***LIGHTEN UP! IT'S A JOKE***
]]>It’s the overwhelming white of freshly fallen snow, and the deepest blacks on a new-moon night.
It’s the stars in the sky, where no colour needs to be present to describe their delicacy.
It’s details, precious moments and memories.
These moments all are from different stories, different places. Each is not perfect, rather, it is about the time, the place and the feeling of it.
This is what the light does; it shows us where to go.
This is what love does; it makes us keep going, keep hoping and keep our eyes open.
This is life, from the banal to the busy and right around to beautiful, this planet is an incredible place to be.
It’s hard to look through an online gallery of images without finding one or two that describe the capture technique was “long exposure.” For the newcomer to intermediates in photography this may initially seem quite confusing, but it needn’t be. In this article I will attempt to break down the myths about filters that confuse photographers who are new to using them.
Often the technique is so widely used that photographers will not necessarily name it. Images with milky blurry water, waterfalls that are clean like ribbons and skies that are long and streaky are the telltale signs of a filter. This allows the aspects of a scene that are stationary to be sharply focused, while blurring or fading or smearing any moving element. On the rough edge of the spectrum, incorrect filter usage stands out and often looks cheap. It’s all about balance.
Some will argue the correct definition of “long” exposure and what that entails. For the sake of this discussion, we’re going to look at different lengths of exposures in a landscape setting so you know what you want to achieve, and then work back from there. My definition of long exposure is any exposure that takes 0.3 seconds or slower, anywhere up to 30 seconds natively what most DSLR cameras will support, and then up to infinity depending on your filter setup, time of day and whether you have a timer remote.
^ A beautiful example of the power of a Reverse Graduated Neutral density filter. Iceland 2014
Fantastic Filters and what to use them for...
There are almost too many types of filters to name, but for a landscape photographer, our choice is only limited by our creativity and persistence to make it work. Here’s a quick look at some of the types of filters you’re likely to come across when considering what to purchase.
Ultraviolet (UV) – Some people will tell you to use these to protect the lens from accidental damage. I don’t believe in these anymore, because when I graduated to professional glass, my images were so much better with the filter off… This filter will always come as a circular screw-on filter for the front element of the lens.
Circular Polarizer (CPL) – Like sunglasses for your lens. Helps makes skies bluer, water clearer or more reflective, aids long exposures and boosts greens. Typically a circular screw-in filter as well, circular polarisers also have made their way into the 100mm square filter systems. They work best for their abilities to rotate around a lens, depending on which effect you wish to use. These have fallen out of fashion somewhat, with some photographers believing that they cast ugly light. These days, I can’t live without a polarizer.
Infra-Red (IR) – Seeing light not natively seen by the human eye. Most cameras will have this spectrum blocked out, but by the use of a filter you can shoot these types of black and whites. A permanent camera alteration by a professional repair mechanic can make an old camera do this by default, but is irreversible and a niche conversion. These are almost always a circular filter as well, as any light leaks will ruin your image quality.
Neutral Density (ND) – Aims at stopping down, or removing, available light. This means it will give you a longer exposure, day or night, and allow movement to be blurred. ND filters go anywhere from 2 to 1000, there’s single types of ND; ND2, ND4. ND8, ND400, ND1000…. VariND filters, I personally don’t recommend as the effect is not easily reproducible. Neutral Density filters come in a variety of shapes and sizes, namely either circular or square, depending on your setup.
Graduated Neutral Density (GND) – A landscape photographer’s weapon of choice. These filters start at the top of the filter in a graded neutral density and fade to clear. Exceptionally useful for pretty much everything during the beginning and end of daylight hours, really helps control light and turn something excessively bright into art. There are many different grading of intensity of the graduation,
The NiSi system –Not just another filter holder
I’ve been into DSLR photography for almost ten years now. I’ve been specializing in Landscape for seven of those, and in that time, I have seen a lot of changes in the products and equipment that we take for granted! One of the types of things that haven’t required too much technology to make them useful, is filters. The only parts of these that improve are basically the coatings.
Enter the NiSi V5 system...
This is a complete reinvention of how we use filters, clearly the conundrum of whether to polarize or filter, or get all tricky with loading the filter adapter ring onto the front element of a polarizer and then winging it annoyed someone out there, enough to change it. The beautiful NiSi filter system is as useful as it is sleek. Nothing plastic here, just solid, aviation-grade aluminum. The polarizer comes in the V5 foundation kit, no other systems include this in their filter holder kit.
The best part, is that the polarizer lives in the middle of the mounted holder, before you add your 100mm optical glass filters. Two toothed-wheels appear from the outer edge of the holder (see photo), on the camera side of the setup, allowing you to rotate your polarizer without putting fingerprints over them. This is the NiSi difference, and I have got to say, it’s one of the reasons why photographers are changing from other systems to NiSi.
Different graduated neutral density filters are used for different purposes. NiSi stocks a full range of high quality, low colour cast filters. NiSi filters, unlike their competitors, are made from Optical Glass, much better than resins or cheaper glass.
An Essential Landscape Kit, typically consists of:
Pausing time
For the purpose of discussion, it is impossible for me to tell you what settings to use to achieve a longer exposure, as every single camera, lens and light readings are different. Instead, let’s look at what certain timed exposures can do to a scene.
0.3 to 1 second
Moving elements such as water, trees and clouds will be still quite sharp, but with an “aliased” look to them, meaning some movement will be caught depending on how fast they are moving. You’ll get magic with photos of the ocean, and it will be a very languid, seductive sort of effect. It is both frozen capture and movement in one shot. Suitable for very simple compositions that need extra detail in water.
1 to 5 seconds
More movement will be captured, and this will make water go milky, and other moving objects may show a bit of undesirable movement if you haven’t thought about what it will effect. Use this to your advantage in shots that need some simplification by slowing down the shutter. Unless the water is moving slower than this can capture, this is about as fast as an exposure needs to be, to make water milky. This is the point where streaky clouds will benefit from the longer exposure, but not so much the trees. If you prefer solid trees and moving clouds, take a fast exposure without filters and while keeping the tripod in same place, camera at the same settings, take the long exposure and blend the two in post.
6 to 10 seconds
This is the realm of the perfect exposure inside a dark rainforest on an overcast or cloudy day. The deep shadows will mean longer exposure times. Thanks to the NiSi system, you can load a 3 stop or 10 stop filter onto the lens to achieve the longer shutter speed, combined with the polarizer’s amazing abilities to see through water and boost greens, it’s your ideal rainforest companion!
Bulb Mode
Enter the world of star trails, hyper-lapses and “empty” tourist destinations during the day. Exposures taken in Bulb mode with a remote timer can go as long as your battery holds out, provided you are shooting under the right conditions not to overexpose. The possibilities really open up around this point. Granted you don’t need to use a set of filters for star trails, exposure times and filters can be played with to create different effects. Have you ever tried light painting? The possibilities are infinite, only limited by your creativity and imagination.
Filters 101:
I get asked about filters and what to use them for a fair bit. Here's some of the common questions and my responses.
Q: How can the use of Filters improve my Photography?
A: The point of filters, by their very title, is to filter in or out, available light, giving you better control over your exposure and enhance
compositional elements. This opens up an entire world, helps your camera perform to its optimum levels and gives you a more balanced image to process.
Q: When I use filters, should I meter my scene and then put the filters on, or load them all up and then meter the scene?
A: Definitely put your filters on first before metering the scene and shooting. Filters are used to slow down our shutter speeds, thus allowing movement to show in the image. Your camera is great at figuring out what to do in most cases. But this isn't a definitive, get your filters on and
get experimenting~! In some cases you will need to pre-focus a scene if the filter is too dark and the camera can't read the scene. For this, focus, lock it and then carefully -ever so carefully- load up the filters, but don't bump the zoom or aperture rings!
Q: "Filters are cheating"
A: "No, they're not." They're the same thing as wearing sunglasses in the daytime, they help you see better by blocking out all the extra light.
Q: How can I control the sunlight on the horizon when it first comes up?
A: Use a Reverse Graduated Neutral Density Filter. These are purposely darker where the sun will typically rise or set on the horizon, thus giving you more control over the first rays of day.
Q: What about Color Casting?
A: The NiSi filters which I use, have a very low colour cast. In almost all cases, this cast is correctable in post processing, allowing you to make it whatever colour/tint you want. Most landscapers find this to not be an issue and actually enjoy any colours cast into an image. NiSi filters are made with Optical glass and offer a low colour cast, I simply cannot fault the quality of these filters.
Q: Where can I buy NiSi filters?
A: In Australia, this is the best place: http://nisifilters.com.au/
Got a question about filters? Post a response in the comments below or use my contact form to ask me!
In the coming months I will post Part 2 of this article, I did not want to do it all at once, as it would be a lot of reading. Let me know if there's anything you want me to cover!
EDIT: To get a set of NiSi filters of your own, use the code Mel10NiSi at the website above to receive 10% off your order. Hurry, this doesn't last forever!
See you soon!
]]>Friday:
At the end of a long week at work, not a bad one, I had begun to feel that fuzzy-edged feeling that most people get, and solve with a pint. After several months of fighting a battle I didn't want to fight, today it had reached a head and I had felt more lost than ever, more unheard than ever and more frustrated once again, at the things I couldn't change. I love my job, this new one that has fallen into my hands by the good graces of those who believe that I have something to add. It's a tough thing when you lose that belief in yourself, you let others' impressions of you change who you are. It's not that you consciously do, but such long-winded battles scar us in ways that begin to make you think that it is you who is the one at fault.
Not to again let myself fall prey to these ideas, the fire that has burned within me for several years, Photography, always knew what the antidote was; Nature.
Saturday, 12:01am:
I felt an overwhelming urge to escape the city as fast as my car would take me, no matter how drained i felt, I knew I would get my cure from the earth, the sounds of it alive around me, the colour of the night sky and the wondrous colours that, for a few moments more, always signal a new beginning, every 24 hours.
It didn't matter how good the photos turned out. It didn't matter whether I got any keepers or whether I had wasted fuel to get there. It was about the escape. After moving around the area I had chosen to explore by expired-full-moonlight, I settled back on a place where i knew my zen would be returned to me. Feeling the effects of the pint and the overwhelming sensations reaching my nerve-endings, I set up my camera, firing off some test-shots to get my exposure right. With a full battery I told my camera to take 1001 shots, whether it reached that many or not, and go.
Every 33 seconds I heard the sound of the shutter engaging up, down the next 30 up in 3, down in 30 and repeat. Its regularity was calming, and I lay back between the rows of lavendar and stared up at the moon above. The clouds were racing, in fascinating shapes and low to the hill where I lay, lulling me into a meditated sleep. The wind was howling, rustling the bushes and stirring up the lavendar around me, creating an aroma primed for peaceful slumber. My camera didn't need me now, it knew what to do until the battery ran out, or until it reached 1001 shots. It provided the comfort, the purpose and reason as to why I wanted to fall asleep in a lavendar field, and wake up confused, but at peace.
As the breeze agitated the bushes around, the stars rotated through the skies like a record player playing the sounds of crickets, air, earth and the occasional bird, singing out into the cool, empty air. Not a soul in sight bar my friend who had come along for the ride.
I woke somewhat abruptly, but knowing that now I had come to the sunrise, the arrival of the new day and the small miracles that happen when the sun heralds a new day. I stopped my camera, nowhere near the 1001 shots but still going on a battery using its last vestiges. I stopped the process, grabbed my other camera with a full charge and began my ritual of documenting the sunrise from my point on the windy hill.
After all the light had come and gone I felt that sense of satisfaction; from here on out it didn't matter how the images had turned out, I had gotten my recharge from the wind, sky, moon and earth, I had gotten a series of shots that I could still use for an experimental image, and I had cleansed myself and my mind, from a place that I didn't want to go again.
It doesn't matter how the shots turned out, it really doesn't. What these images now mean to me, is the fact that they were there for me, the fact that I could escape into a completely different way of thinking, to create something positive from a heap of negatives.
And that, is the power of having an urge not to break or destroy things; to make things. The creative soul needs to create, in any way possible.
]]>
So sorry that it’s taken me so long to get a blog up this year, it’s not as easy to create content as you would think. It’s been a bit of a struggle in the last few months to find some time to knock up a quality blog and then spread it around. What I have started doing again, and for the greater good, is Instagram. If you don't follow me, here is your sign: @melsinclair_au . I'm back into the routine of posting daily content during the week, follow me! It's going to be a crazy year!
I began to encounter the problem so many photographers are talking about now – reach. Once a reach that would span the thousands, now only gets the hundreds. In the interest of staying relevant and true to myself, I’ve had to redirect these efforts and find new ways to reach new people. I could post on Facebook and drop links until everyone gets sick of me and stops reading all together, so I don’t want that either.
It’s all due to Facebook filtering my posts, unless I cough up the cash still don’t help me get to those who liked my page right from day dot. This isn’t translating like it used to. So, I’m going to start making much more targeted blogs. These take time to make, much more time, but I’m hoping they will be more useful to those that do stop past and have a read.
I’m going to be putting together a few more videos, most of my writing efforts this year are going into Dynamic Range for both educational and discussion-based articles. This month I talk about entering photographic competitions, what to do and what not to do. My first article committing to practical advice, rather than the inflammatory speech about everything that is wrong with the photographic world. Issue 3 is coming out very soon, please do me and this wonderful magazine and get on board with the initiative. We're not trying to change the world, we're just trying to give everyone a voice
I’ve also taken up a post to mentor some lucky Brisbane photographers, a position I hope teaches me things about myself as well as those that are giving it a go and seeing what I can stir within them to create more powerful work. It’s a massive undertaking, but hopefully this is a success and it’ll help me grow in more ways than one.
Furthermore, I have a pretty busy schedule of guest presentations at camera clubs around Brisbane.
I’m currently working on an article for the next Dynamic Range, which will be a precursor to a video that I’ve written the storyboard for, and just need to find time to film. The weather here in Brisbane hasn’t been all that conducive to standing out in the sun filming a video take after take.
Where inspiration strikes like a lightning bolt, I’ll still be posting blogs on a whim, probably much less so as the year rolls on.
I’m away for 2 months at the end of July to the end of September, firstly in India for The Rickshaw Run, a cause we're still trying to fundraise for! After that it's onto Iceland for the One of a Kind Photography Adventures mad crazy tour of the enchanting island. All hard work continues up to this point.
Same Mel, Different Focus.
Find me locally, I’ll be around the Brisbane scene a lot more than I used to.
Check the calendar for presentation dates and see where I’ll be next.
As usual, give me feedback!
tell me what you want to see, maybe what you don't? Tell me about your day or what you're looking forward to this year? Give me a dare for when I'm in India or Iceland that won't get me arrested?
The comments section is there for you, tell me something, anything, at the very least, leave a hello :)
]]>Please share it around, I'm so proud of putting in the effort to narrate something this year.
I'll let the video do the talking!
And after, here's something I took on January 1st.
I have what I would like to call Gear Professionalism Syndrome (GPS).
At some point you realize that you're better to bring all your stuff up to professional spec, rather than continue to spend on anything less.
This was kicked off by aligning myself with NiSi Australia, makers of some of the most remarkably well-made filters.
Their beautiful filters produce low colour cast, adding precious control to your images in even the most challenging situations. They come in the most study housings to survive the trips I'll be putting them through, and are made of the highest quality optical glass. Opening the boxes and setting them up into their homes was a bit of an intimate experience, the attention to detail even on the cases is breathtaking. No doubt the cases will acquire even more character over their life in my bag and outwith me in the wild. Have a look!
I've been thankfully able over the last few months to slowly upgrade my gear to pretty-current spec. I now possess both the Nikon D810 and as my landscape primary. My backup camera, and for everything else that I shoot, I have the Nikon D750. Having two FX cameras has been pretty special, and now allows me to focus on improving my FX kit.
While I was in Japan, I began to experiment mostly with shooting primes due to weight limits and having my bag on my back for the entire day. I found myself favouring both my Nikon 50mm 1.8 and my Tamron 90mm 2.8 for the low-light and macro functions. It was particularly crippling at times to not be able to use a tripod in many temple grounds, so one had to get quite creative, and this often involved selective DOF and some creative leaning. I began to crave a wide-angle that had a lower light rating, it had struck me that I was now shooting mostly around 20mm in my own practice.
I had seen a few months prior that Nikon had released a new 20mm f1.8 with Nano-coating. My ears pricked up reading that press release, a prime wide angle, low light. It ticked all the boxes. I messaged my friends at Nikon and eventually one was coming into stock just as I was getting home from Japan, so I jumped on it. Call it a reward for my efforts in achieving my AAIPP at APPA this year, If I needed any more reasons, I knew I would find one. I now have a beautiful lens that will be my creative tool for many years to come.
I took it to a friends BBQ this weekend just passed. I chose to test it's abilities at 1.8 using two subjects I knew that were notoriously hard to shoot; Children and Pets. My friends got some cute photos of their children, whether human or animal, and I got to have some fun testing out my new baby.
I'm pleased to say that at the same time, I also fell in love with this lens. the colours are rich and the focus is just perfect. It performs well in shadows and in bright light. My test shots are probably some of my best of children and pets that I've taken in a while. I'll let the images do the talking, it was so much fun! I love this lens, I love you Nikon! Thanks for making an incredible piece of kit!
So it's with no surprise that I haven't posted as much, but that doesn't mean that i've not been out with the camera, just not posting much. This is the post to solve that!
I wanted to cover off some strange things here that have definitely impacted upon my photography, but also some things that I've come to love in general.
1. TRIPOD NOT ALLOWED
Okay, So I get they take up space at popular attractions, but sometimes, this sign was even in places that have heaps of free space. What frustrates me is that this has ruined my desire to even take beautiful photos of the cities, temples and absolutely stunning monuments, knowing that next time, unless I'm out in the regions, leave it at the hotel. This has applied to Parks, Gardens, public places. Pretty much anywhere they can put up a sign, it's banned.
This has been my No.1 frustration here, though it has given my other lenses, the lesser used 50mm 1.8 and the 90mm 2.8 a decent run on the camera, it has left me wanting the wider 20mm 1.8 so that I never ever get left in this position again, so that I know if I ever do need to shoot wide, it won't come with an F4- punishment. It's changed the outcome of my shots, and I've tackled it like a challenge, rather than a hinderance.
That said, it doesn't take away the frustration of knowing I would have done better with a shot had I been allowed to set up properly.
My free reign of Japan has been hindered by the nature of this trip, it wasn't photographically aligned or designed, so it has forced me to give up on chasing sunrise while I have been here, as it was just well out of the question.
2. FOR A CULTURE SO POLITE WITH FORMING LINES, THEY LOVE THE PUSH, SHOVE AND BODYSLAM
Another train story. People queue up behind the dedicated boarding circles or triangles on their chosen carriage, before the train arrives. Once all who have lined up have boarded, there is no end of fitting more people in until you are actually grinding with a stranger as the train sways, bumps and stops, for however many stations until the mass of people disembark at a popular station. No room on the train? No worries, you dive into that doorway with the passion of a salmon swimming upstream. You throw yourself henceforth into the madness of people like a rockstar doing a stage dive, even when you think there is no room left, trust me, there's always more. You push and shove through the crowd like you're the most important person on earth, as there is no space for the weak, no free aisle for those who want to give up the fight.
The same goes for crowds at popular attractions. Wait an hour, two hours? No worries! You all must be channeling the patience of your dieties, because that is some serious, olympic-precision waiting right there.
3. WEDDINGS
From what I observed of weddings, there is no such thing as designing your own. The formal part of the ceremony is regimented at temples, with very strict rulings and formal photographs to be had. While we were in Harajuku one morning, there were 4 weddings happening simultaneously at the same temple, all following the same proceeding, and all brides in the same outfit.
4. FOOD
So a big part of any travelling is eating the local cuisine, and while I have been battling a bout of food poisoning for the last 24hrs, the food has been awesome to me, and I have no regretted trying anything that was in front of me.
I've had Omnomnomnomnomiyaki (Okonomiyaki) the delicious pancake whose recipe varies region to region, the most enjoyable was the one with cabbage, bean sprouts, batter pickled ginger, spring onions and some weird matcha powder with kewpie mayo, and that lovely brown sauce. Other variations have been noodles, oysters and shrimp, but all were so delicious! I've fallen back in love with Takoyaki, getting mum hooked on it at the same time. Those delicious fried balls of hot octopus, drenched n that same amazing brown sauce, bonito flakes and kewpie mayo, it just can't be beaten. The first place that we found selling them, I was so excited that the server gave us an extra one each, it was fab!
From drinks, to their love of Ice cream even if it's freezing, I've had vanilla, soybean, green tea and black sesame flavours, with the black sesame being the tastiest, despite looking like I was eating concrete. The range of drinks available at a convenience store is mindblowing, it would easily be double what we get at our biggest stores, with each line being a different drink, not an entire shelf.
4. BAKERIES
Dear Japan, your bakeries reign supreme. The sheer range of sweet and not so sweet buns, pastries and offerings has been staggering. I can see why the eastern waistline is widening, because of these foods so readily available. That said, I'm busting for a meat pie or sausage roll as soon as I can get my hands on one at home, why have you not discovered the four n twenty yet?!
5. HOW DIFFERENT YOU STILL ARE FROM THE REST OF THE WORLD
This was my 3rd trip to this land. There are some things that have stayed the same, some that are changing. Like a modern culture, I know you are constantly evolving and expanding, however thankfully some of the things and experiences that I had several years ago have not changed. I still loved the crazy stores, the crazy range of things, the wacky kitchen gadgets you have for well, everything. I've now got a very important fine-cabbage peeler, a lemon sprayer, but I resisted the urge to buy a soy-sauce mister. When I get home I'll post some pics of these things. Robins' Kitchen has nothing on Tokyu Hands, Loft or any of the others. It's like Ikea but for smaller things, amazing things.
Tonight, I head home. It should be noted that none of the pictures in this blog are the final versions, I never trust my edits on my laptop until I get home to the calibrated mothership. Thanks all for reading! I'll post a wrap-up when I recover from fitting everything I bought into a 30kg case...
So finally, lets get to some of the images, from both my D750 and my phone, from the last several days.
Akihabara Electric Town. The close the roads on sundays between 1pm and 6pm, so it's free reign. Still, even though there was this free space, no tripods allowed.
^Rikugien Garden
^ The Markets at Yanaka. Thanks to Bill for taking us here and showing us around!
^Yanaka Sunset. So pretty!
^ Mt Fuji from Lake Ashi museum
^ Pretty puddles
^ Late Autumn
]]>
Before I get into the really heavy stuff, I also want to tell you about Miyajima Island.
Next time I go to Japan, I'm coming back to spend some decent time at Miyajima... it's so mountainous and diverse, I just know there's some great photography hidden in those hills, I just need time and some souls. Unless anything changes, this will be in 2017, as I think I'm burning the candle at both ends in 2016.
Miyajima, while completely saturated in tourists, probably had the most tasty food on one street! Oysters, shrimp, things wrapped in bacon, maple cakes... It was so beautiful, and if it weren't for the rain, I'd have stood up in protest about coming back to the mainland. Miyajima is famous for the Itsukushima Shrine, a temple fixed into the bedrock and floating on water at high tide. As luck would have it, it was low tide, and so the temple was a series of decks overlooking green mud. I will be spending time here to shoot it properly at the proper time of day for sure, I just loved the place and the 3hrs I spent here were definitely not enough.
In the spirit of Hiroshima, that I visited afterwards (more on this after the pictures) I've processed the days photos in Black and White.
^ Hiroshima Castle
^Itsukushima Shrine at low tide
^ The famous Torii gate in water, low tide, Miyajima Island.
Now onto the hard stuff.
Today, I visited Hiroshima.
The A-Bomb Dome, The Peace Gardens, The Museum.
I've never been much of a History buff, one capable of reciting the facts, but this hit me.
You've got to think about where we are in the world right now, the current political tensions between continents, the fact that there are 16,000 nuclear warheads in the world today. After seeing the memorials, hearing the stories and realising the facts, this could be any one of us if these tensions escalate. Hiroshima's nuke didn't hit the ground, it exploded mid-air, I don't doubt that in this day and age, what those in the world are capable of. Those that possess these weapons, presumably to use against another human continent. I have the one question; why? Have we evolved into a species so uptight and unforgiving that we must hold in arms, 16,000 of these earth-destroying nightmares in order to protect ourselves?
What ever happened to love and compassion for our fellow humans?
It really struck home, these people were just going about their daily lives, when it was all wiped out in seconds for a majority of people. The survivors were the unlucky ones, living with severe radiation sickness until their untimely passing anywhere from a few days to a few months, years or decades later. The human casualty is huge.
We have to make sure an atrocity like this never ever happens again. Unfortunately I'm not so certain in that, but I hope that it never does.
The first few photos are of the Paper Crane memorial dedicated to Sadako Sasaki who the famous "1000 paper cranes" story is about.
Checking back in again for an update on how my holiday is progressing.
To give you a proper rundown of my day, would be to photograph all the receipts from stores that I've been in, timestamped so you know I'm still good. But that'd be too embarassing, so let me retell it the way I do.
With the weather forecast saying that today would be sunny and clear, I didn't need a second invitation to get out of the mass shopping malls and go to an attraction. We chose Osaka Castle as it was close by, our other options meant travelling out of town, which we will be doing tomorrow on a tour to Hiroshima and Miyajima Island. So the choice was made to stay local and shop later.
Yesterday (Monday) was a public holiday in Osaka, and a rainy one at that. Since the weather has been a real pain in the a$$ for the last week, we didn't need to be convinced that Monday was a shopping day. We walked from our hotel in Umeda to Shinsaibashi and then onto Namba for Dotonbori.
As you can see, it's really hard to see anything except advertising and signs, but I'm sure this is the idea...
It rained into the evening, so the idea of sitting out in the rain to take night photos of Dotonbori wasn't all that appealing, people are always everywhere, so I took my sore feet back to the hotel and soothed them with wine.
We got up early today to begin our journey on the train to Osaka Castle, it was a blue skied and sunny day, the autumn leaves shone on their branches, it was beautifully calming and majestical.
The castle was beautiful, and we braved the physical extertion to take the stairs 8 floors to the top, instead of the other lazy sobs who were taking the elevator, and therefore having to wait nearly twice as long. The view from the top was magnificent, it really showed the divide of old and modern Osaka.
Shopping wise, I found Yodobashi Camera, but was very restrained I thought. It was camera candyland, there was something in every section that I wanted, however I am not made of money, so I couldn't afford to spend big. The sales guy kept trying to sell me a Tamron or Tokina lens when I was asking about a Nikon, saying that it'd be cheaper. Sure I was dressed in hiking gear, but did I really look that poor? I gave in and told him that I'd love a Zeiss,but they were too pricey, so he gave in and then started selling me a Nikon. I still didn't buy the lens though (20mm 1.8), figuring I need to think on it a little longer before committing.
I'll let the rest of the post illustrate the days, thanks for reading!
]]>
Our day started in Arashiyama, yet another fine day, to finish off what we didn't get a chance to see on Wednesday; Monkey Park.
Feeling a bit "temple-d out", we sought an experience for the bright and sunny day that wasn't yet another temple. Arashiyama and the Monkey Park that we missed was thrown into the mix, and before we knew it, we were walking off the train at Hankyu Arashiyama and on our way to the park. Once inside, our walk to the top of the hill was a 20-minute near 30 degree climb, enough to get the blood flowing and the calves aching. What waited for us, were several cheeky monkeys, some young, some old. They were all playful and entertaining. The first two hours of our day passed before our eyes, but it was so much fun watching the Monkeys play, fight, umm "erm", and snatch food from the humans inside the safe human cage.
Here are some pictures that best illustrate the monkey experience, with my own captions. Feel free to comment and add your own!
1. "Hey, that was my fruit!"
2. "Yeah buddy, you know what you did!"
3. The true definition of "A hand out"
4. Monkeys live with this view!
5. "I see you, WITHHOLDING MY FOOD!"
6. "Hold still, I nearly got it." (Also my favourite image of the day!)
7. "Frank, if you're going to go for it, then do it with purpose, what's this half-assed effort?!"
8. "You say we evolved TO THIS?! Evolution my ass."
.9. "Yep, I still got it, not bad for an old chimp like me."
10. BANANA! Mine!
12. Humans in the cage!
After the Monkey Park, we headed down to the river of Arashiyama, as the sunny day illuminated the water and the autumn leaves, to spill several splendid colours across the scene. It seemed that Japanese families were renting boats and rowing out on the river. The mood was jovial and we didn't want to leave, so instead we hung around the banks to see what would float past:
And the conclusion of our day came by heading to Kiyomizudera temple, which, although I had been before, I was hoping to glimpse a sight of that big famous deck. Not to my pleasure though, as it was undergoing renovation! So with that plan foiled, I hung out at a popular sight and shot what was around me instead.
Tonight is our last in Kyoto, and tomorrow we move on to Osaka for a few days, including an upcoming tour to Hiroshima and then to Tokyo, My Fuji and some more sightseeing. Finally getting to see a big camera store soon as well!
The main attraction here is the massive hall with the massive buddha statue, but only after you've waded through thousands of hungry deer (see: "messengers" of the gods) who are trying to get all that you're worth.
It was our first sunny day after several of heavy rain, so it was all the more special when the clouds did part and the sun burst through. I had been looking forward to Nara, as I had very fond memories of last time, but it seems that most of the Autumn colour had come and gone, leaving nothing but a wasteland of sticks, dirt, and bloodthirsty, hornless deer.
I bought two packs of "Deer Crackers" the food that the parks make you buy, so you can feed their "sacred" messengers for them - 150yen a packet, deer crackers. Knowing that anyone holding such crackers would be irresistable to these sacred messengers, I gave mum a packet of the crackers and told her to feed the ones she found most deserving, knowing full well it wouldn't go that way.
The following video demonstrates so perfectly how this went down:
Cheers for being a good sport, mum!
The rest of the day wasn't great photographically, as it was ore of a tourist -kind of day.
TOday's main destination was Todai-ji Temple, the largest wooden structure in the world, until 1998 by which time it was overtaken by something else. It was made in the year 700, so congrats to those people back then for buiding a structure so impressive!
Towards the back of the temple, there is a hole in a pillar, said to bring "good health" to those that can crawl through without getting stuck. Though I think if you can get through in the first place, and don't have the girth of buddha or sumo themselves, then you've already set yourself on the path for good health.
I convinced mum to partake in the fun and here's a candid shot of her getting through. Mind you I found this one the best.
In the spirit of last night, here's more images of how the day went!
To finish up, I went onto the roof of Kyoto Station to see what was up there and watch some of the sunset, it was really beauitful and I got a chance to play with a bit of urban landscapes...
]]>
Unfortunately for us, the weather is still overcast, though, fortunately it did not rain like yesterday. Still, 16.25km of walking is not a bad effort in just 12hrs. We visited most of the main temples and Bamboo Groves, but it got to the stage that fighting people off was a pain, and made the experience less enjoyable as everyone was trying to be a professional with their shots.
Instead of narrating too much, I'm just going to put up a heap of photos that hopefully demonstrate the day...
Yet another rainy day in Kyoto. We were prepared for it this time, having seen the forecast, the choice was made to head to Fushimi Inari shrine. I had previously read advice that the temple is best photographed at sunset, though through conversation with a work colleague, he advised us that it’s an entire-days effort, and he was not wrong.
The main attraction of this Shrine is the “10 Thousand Torii Gates” all in varying shades of vermillion, depending on their age. Mum was joking that if there were 10,000 then I definitely photographed more than 9000 of them. I’m glad we budgeted the day, because it took about that long to climb to the top of the mountain through the many thousand gates.
Thankfully the crowds thinned the higher we went, this made those gorgeous images possible, despite the often torrential rain. Up higher we had misty air, wonderfully peaceful.
This was pretty much just a day of nonstop photos and some temple seeing. Heaps of easy steps led all through the temple grounds, it was just a matter of how much time there was to do it. Bathrooms were scarce which made for some hard climbing, but overall we had a great day out among the vermillion gates.
I’ll let the photos do the talking tonight…
]]>
Let me preface this post with this picture, so that you can understand my predicament:
So my Sirui N2204X was pulled to pieces and stuffed into my F-Stop Tilopa BC! I managed to get it all in there, big win!
We've had green and black ice cream (more on that later) we saw two temples and got soaked in rain, but hey, it didn't dampen our spirits (or the wine at the end of the day!)
We chatted to locals through Google Translate, we walked a little over 12km, the last 5 of that in the rain, we drank tea and ate a square white cake that tasted like taro and beans. I bought a fortune from a machine and I prayed at a temple, rang a bell and hoped that it comes true.
I'm beginning to get the hang of the subway system, it's not so much about where you're going, its how far which equals, how much. Once this happens, its up to you to find your way through the underground maze of tunnels and exits to the right platform. Ridiculously efficient, on time and clean. I'm pretty certain that subway floors are cleaner here than they are at home.
This morning we woke up earlier than the previous night, actually mananging to sleep on these somewhat-hard pillows. It feels like they have beans in them. Cultural differences. We had breakfast at a place that I had come to remember fondly from my past visits to Japan, none other that Matsuya Kitchen, an impersonal eatery where food is ordered through a vending machine, tickets given to the attendant, and hey presto, food arrives. Delicious food, nutritious Japanese food at any time of day between 5am and midnight. Yummo!
Breakfast was a delicious shredded meat with onions, rice, miso soup, seaweed, raw egg, pickled lettuce and a glass of water, for 360yen, equivalent is around $4 AUD, so eat that maccas, who wanted 500yen for a mcmuffin! Mmmm mmmmmmm!
After that, it was off to the 205 bus to catch the ride up to Kinkakuji temple for the 9am opening. I had been forewarned about the crowds and told that if you don't try get there for opening, that you'd be battling heaps and heaps of people to try and get a shot. Not at all wrong, there was still a crowd, but it was apparently smaller than what it would have been at any other time of the day.
We spent way too long trying to take photos of the carp swimming around, different angles of the temple and the many features of the grounds. Mum bought me a charm from Kinkakuji for "Dreams come true" and I bought my cat a Good Health and Long life" charm. Not sure if I'll put it on her collar or if I hang it over her food bowl.
We roamed the temple grounds moving from area to area, capturing angles of the gardens, trying our luck on fortunes and enjoying a traditional green tea and cake. We chose to sit inside, seeing the outside world and crowd from a far was intensely calming and clarifying. We had some frothy tea and a strange white hard "cake". It seemed to be tasting of bean and tapioca, lightly sweet and had some gold leaf on the top. But, not too sweet, just right. As we were about to leave, some japanese girls asked us to be in a photograph with them, they proceeded to gather around and ask about where we were from. Explaining that we were mother and daughter, they seemed all the more interested. It was great to break down language barriers (thanks google translate) and have an interaction.
We then proceeded to leave, but chanced past the ice cream stand. We have been seeing green ice creams everywhere, figuring that they were green tea (duh) we decided it was a good idea to go half of the "safe" vanilla route and half of the green tea in a cone. It was so good, I can' believe I hadn't tried it before.
Needing change for a coffee machine, mum thought to buy another Ice cream, this time a Black Sesame ice cream. It was dark grey like cement, but it tasted nutty and sesame-ey and was probably the best flavour of them all. It made my tongue black but it was worth the last 5km of walking we did in the rain all the way home.
We finished our temple seeing with Ryanoji Zen Garden - a dry rock garden where not a single blade of grass exists. Disappointed that the school kids on tour weren't quiet for the garden, no doubt if you were there on your own you could really soak up that oozing zen, but having the chance to see it, I can understand how peaceful it could be. We walked around the gardens leading up to the main temple, I, photographing coloured leaves and mum catching her own perspective on the whole thing. It was so lovely.
By now the heavens had opened and what had started as a slow spittle of rain had turned into a heavy downpour. This dampened our passion for temple hunting somewhat, and we turned back towards civilisation, via a Takoyaki stand (oh my god) to warm the cockles after driving rain in the streets. Getting back to our hotel drenched but tired, we have been here since, albeit for a break of dinner, to blog and tell you about our day.
What a day it has been.
Tomorrow is set for more rain, not really sure what to do as most temples require closed heavens and sunshine.
]]>
I made it safely to Japan in the comfort of Australia's finest airline (that's you Qantas ;) ) a 9 hour flight went by pretty fast, thanks to your selections on the inflight enterainment system, I caught up on all my HBO shows. Didn't even get time for a movie, but that's how the cookie crumbles. Our inflight meal was pre-selected on Q-eat a new thing where they ditch the 6 or so different things on your tray in favour of one large meal that's actually pretty good. Mum was seated in 34D and opted for the pre-ordered fish, a delicious meal, but with an ominous sign on the lid...
First day was relatively uneventful, as much as being in transit and getting places can be. The usual mystique and wonder followed as I showed mum different ideas and concepts, taught her how to use chopsticks and made her watch the kids' channel of the TV so she could pick up intonation of the language that I knew from watching so much Manga in my younger years. Eventually she had begun to get the hang of it, and she was beginning to drag her vowels the way it was intended, Understandably its hard to get the grip of such a foreign language, drop the Australian twang and take on the approach of more rounded words.
We landed at Narita International Airport, stayed overnight at the Narita Rest House, a somewhat 80's styled and never updated airport hotel, a place stuck in time where ceilings are low and smoking floors once existed. And probably still do. I'm not the tallest chick in Australia, but even I felt like my head was skimming along the roof as I walkled. Mum, a tad shorter than me, was able to reach up and touch the roof.
^Good to know its nearby!
Our first dinner was spent in the Airport restaurant, where mum had a Beef Yakiniku, I, a slow cooked pork Ramen. So yum, so perfect after some interesting plane food. Next day, wake up and head back to Terminal 2 where we got our tickets on the Shinkansen through to Kyoto. The people are all so very friendly and helpful in getting us where we needed to go.
Most of day 2 flew past before I had even a chance to capture it properly, the first few shots were taken on my phone, and if you were on my Snapchat, you got a few extras... you know what I'm talking about!
Arriving in Kyoto shortly after 2pm, we navigated a complex subway system to get to our hotel in Saiin. Two stops on this line, two stops on the next. Eventually, after ditching our bags, exploding our suitcases into the room that we shall call home for the next 5 nights, we decided to catch some of afternoons' light at Gion, complimented with some night time illuminations.
The crowds were insane, but I fully expect them to get worse over the course of some days in the city. It's funny how tiring it can be overtaking people and understanding why people just STOP right in the middle of the footpath. Nevermind.
Here's some shots of downtown Gion and the surrounding Yasaka Shrine, about as far as we got in the crowds before stomachs rumbled and eyes began drooping.
Today we're off to Kinkakuji (The Golden Temple) and around the area to the other shrines/gardens!
JAAAAA-PPAAAANNN!
As usual, time is an arbitrary thing, because it has completely disappeared, meaning, I'm off to Japan tomorrow!
I always say that time has flown, and while it seems that way, it's also dragged so torturously slowly.
The above photo is what I would have classified "the best that Ive ever taken" back in 2008 when I had no idea what to do with a camera. I know I'm going to smash it out of the park this time around, I cannot wait! Booyah!
I'll make this quick as I still have packing stuff to do!
I'll be blogging here as much as I can, I'll be Facebooking and Instagramming as much as I can as well.
My mum, who is coming with me, also has her own BLOG.
So check out all of those, and I'll see how fast it takes me to blow a 3GB Data Cap ;)
See you all in the Blogosphere, Facebook boulevard and Instagram land!
]]>
^ I didn't enter this in this years' competition, but as a Panorama, I still really like it
The Epson Panorama Awards has come and gone, how did your work stack up?
A congratulations to the winners and finalists must be mentioned, it was a tough year and you all did very well!
Ever since last year, I watched others judge the Panorama awards and wondered what that would have been like. I remember the blog that Dylan Toh wrote about last years' judging experience, Dylan's notes no doubt made me agree with what he had to say as a judge. I still felt like I had something to impart to this years' entrants, so here goes.
Before I get too deep into this blog, gaining this experience wouldn't of been possible without David Evans offering me the chance to judge the 2015 awards. I extend my deepest thanks for the invaluable opportunity to do so.
It was a tough field no doubt, the judges indeed saw their fair share of great images to sift through and rate. As an amateur judge, we collectively looked at nearly two thousand, a tally that made the eyes go square, but taught me so much about my tastes and how I look at images.
I began my judging tasks thinking that I could judge 300 in a night, boy how wrong I was. Each image deserved my unwavering attention, and you’d be surprised how long this took. A proper appraisal process involved:
Overall we, as Amateur judges, examined just over 2000 images in both Landscape and Built Environment and I definitely learned a thing or two about what to do, and what not to do.
Keep in mind the images that you entered. Did you achieve the score you wanted, that you thought you might? If not, look back over those images after reading my points of feedback. Several times I wanted to reach out to the photographers and ask them why they had made such choices that reflected in their images. Often images fell short on just a few technical or proofing points that could have easily been rectified by looking over the image before submission.
Some of these are going to seem basic, but they are a must for anyone about to enter a competition. The smallest detail overlooked could be the difference between an award and no award.
Make sure you haven't committed any of these sins by failing to check your work!
The Basics:
Always clear up dust spots, examine your image at 200% or use the dust spot removal tool to remove.
Horizons: Are they straight, or do they need to appear straight(er):- meaning, is the current composition making the image feel lopsided, should it be over-corrected so that it appears straight?
Haloing: Have you edited your image to add some brush lightening to pull out shadow details? Check that the area around that selection isn’t haloed and can it be avoided by making a more careful selection?
Colour Banding: Have you pushed the post processing so far that colors are banding and breaking up visibly in the image?
Chromatic Aberration: Does the edge of the image show extreme fringing of yellow/blue or green/pink, and if so, can it be removed, lessened or cropped out?
Shadows: Have you shot an image so dark that you have had to heavily retrieve the shadows in post production? Images will show a "textile-like" potching, texture in red/brown where shadows have been over-corrected in their brightness. This editing mistake is so obvious on a properly-calibrated screen. It is unattractive and is difficult to hide without putting those heavy shadows back where they were.
Don’t use fancy effects such as the paintbrush effect in Photoshop – it’s tired, overdone and cheapens your image.
Don’t soften your image so much that you lose important detail
Don’t invert your colours.
Don’t over sharpen or contrast your images
The Composition:
Empty Space: the use of empty space is both a compositional tool and necessity to sometimes balance out complex compositions. When used well it is very powerful, but it has to have a purpose, is it in the right place and how does it change the image? What you put into your frame is just as important as what you omit. Leaving extra “things” in for mood may end up detracting from it. What you leave out is just as powerful as what is in.
Is colour a part of the story? If not, take it out, simplify your image – the story will be stronger without it. Sometimes colour can try and destroy or dilute the power of the image, if it doesn't need to be there, if it doesn't form an integral part of your message, then take it out. Chances are you'll draw more attention to the subject matter by the use of tone and shape.
Artistic Angles: Have you tried a new take on a well-shot location; does the angle suit the subject, what are you trying to show by using a certain angle? Don’t center your subject in the frame unless your story/focus is on the central object. Get down low, or go above? That's up to you. Judges will react to images of well-known locations shot in different ways to the popular. They will reward as such. A scene that is captured in the way that thousands have before you will not invoke the powerful reaction that you might have sought.
If you’re going to shoot a pano, do it with purpose. We're all professional image makers in our field. A well done Panorama sings with the orchestra in elevating your image to new heights. The mood, the impact, the purposeful use of colour, the perfect stitch; The power and impact cannot be made up. Was your image previously a 3:2 ratio that you've Pano cropped? Fair enough if you have, but the true panoramas shot well always sung louder than their cropped counterparts.
We know what we look for in our own work. We make sure that any panoramic stitch errors are not showing consciously. Sure sometimes mistakes are made, but you can't hide those big stitch errors that show mismatched edges, like puzzle pieces that don't fit together. Remember that you submit your image at 3000 pixels long. We can zoom in to look at this 100%, there is nowhere to hide. Don’t think the judges won’t see a small error, we can zoom to 200% where all your errors are laid out bare. All is revealed, no small error is hidden.
The Finishing:
Presentation: Is the image ready to be submitted? Is it the right pixel dimension, the right quality /dpi/ppi?
Have you made sure that you did not put your watermark on the image? Any marks that identify the image creator to the judge is a big NO-NO! Do not worry about the competition using your image to promote itself, unless the terms and conditions state that, which you agree to by paying for an entry! Sometimes I would spy a very tiny watermark attempted at being "hidden" among a patch of trees, or it was boldly posted at the bottom, making me think that the photographer has not adequately proofed their image before submission.
There are penalties when we can identify the creator, as judging is meant to be anonymous.
Remember:
Some things can be overlooked, but others not. What does well in one competition won’t necessarily do well in another. Judges tastes are different and you have to tailor your work to their tastes. Judges profiles are there for a reason, plus, it’s like an assignment to get your image tuned the way you think it works.
]]>
no, really....
I have spent the last month penning an article about a woman who is so strong, and has made me think twice about my comfort zones. Writing her story, has forced me to think about the opportunities that I let pass because they seem too risky. There is never a “perfect” moment to do anything, there is only now, while you are living and breathing to get something done.
I love the spirit of the Adventure, I love my photography, I love getting lost in the moments and having a hilarious story to tell afterwards. It’s a plan hatched over several mornings before coffee, for a journey so wild and far away. I’m going to India, to do something so crazy I’ll have to sign several waivers on life or limb before I get there.
I’ve signed myself up for The Rickshaw Run, described as “easily the least sensible thing” to do on a holiday, or ever, for that matter.
If you've never heard of this crazy caper, watch the video below:
India was one of those places on one of those lists that I had said I wouldn’t visit, and probably still NO if you had paid me. How things change! Definitely not on my own, but with two other thrill-seeking, trustworthy and reliable comrades, Bevan Blackshaw and Bev Brooks, or B1 and B2, well versed in the lays of India-land. There’s a real possibility, (so real that it’s virtually a promise) that our little 7-horsepower rickshaw will break down, will be driven on roads classified as “swiss cheese from hell” and through some of the most mind-boggling landscapes over our 20- day, 3500km of unexpected, unparalleled and chaotic tour of India, and everything that it entails. Tiring, gritty, dirty and challenging.
Because what is life without actually banging on the door once in a while and seeing what else is out there?!
I am stepping forth, climbing into thy rickshaw, and am preparing for nothing other than utter mayhem, a fuck-load of problem solving and some laughs. Oh and to be the photographer/writer who is living it.
The incredible journey will take us from Shillong in the far North East of India, to the far-southern tip of Cochin. Three brave warriors crammed into a rickety three-wheeler plus our luggage and a crap-load of cameras. You'll get me photographing and videoing the heck out of this trip, complete with rolling trip commentary and as much as i can physically shove up whatever connection to the 'net I get.
The run begins in August 2016, well technically July 31 and finishes August 19, 2016. After a few mind-bending beginning-of-the-race parties, fun games of cricket and a rough adjustment to the Indian Monsoon season (yes I’m going during the MONSOON, I told you this is nuts) it’ll be one hell of a ride to follow!
Part of the signup conditions is that we have to raise around about $3k to enter. Proceeds go to CoolEarth, a rainforest conservation charity that is the mandated charity for the Rickshaw Run. Other proceeds actually go towards our health and safety, plus the administration for such a feat. But this doesn’t stop you getting on board to help me and the other mad-keen Aussies out.
Over the next few months, if you’re in Brisbane, we’ll be hosting some events where you can come along, meet us and sample some of our home-cooked, home-made wares, support us in our quest to raise the required funds, or donate to us to aid us on this crazy endeavor.
We are going to need as much help as we can get, whether it is a pledge of money, goods for our fundraisers, goods for helping out this awesome photographer deck the rickshaw with the coolest camera equipment to get the action from every angle, or offer us free massages when we return. In exchange, we can shout you from the rooftops or paint your logo proudly onto our noble steed, mention you in our video and media blogs, Instagram and Facebook. Click HERE to sponsor me now to email me and get the ball rolling...!
But wait, there’s more…
...
Mel is continuing on past India to another place, the Yin for India’s Yang.
Once this crazy adventure ends in Cochin, after she is justifiably fired up from three crazy weeks crossing the continent, she will get on a plane to Heathrow, stop past some family and friends in London for just a few days of R&R to pick up another suitcase, packed full with different clothing.
I’ll rock up to Heathrow once more, charged and ready for another adventure.
In September.
For The ONE OF A KIND PHOTOGRAPHY ADVENTURES tour of ICELAND!
We still have spots available for any keen photographer to come on this journey of Iceland, and hey, I'll be all fired up for another crazy caper with you mad-keen bunch of photographers!
Iceland is going to be beautiful. Think 3-hour sunrises and sunsets. The chance to glimpse the Northern-Lights, to taste the purest water in the land, see some of the most awe-inspiring landscapes imaginable. You’ve seen the photos, now come and do it for yourself. You know you want to!
It’s going to be nuts. You have the chance to be a part of it. Want to feature in my Iceland chapter? Come join OOAK – Myself and the infamous Pano-Master; Timothy Poulton as we wrangle all things Icelandic.
SO MUCH going on!
So, you have a choice.... are you with me?!
For my RICKSHAW RUN ....You can follow, support and cheer B1, B2 and me on our marathon few-months leading up to the Rickshaw Run and then the Run itself. TO see our progress, contact us or pledge to our cause, follow us on;
>>>>>Our RICKSHAW RUN Team Journey Facebook Page<<<<<
If you’re absolutely dying to see Iceland, courtesy of myself, Timothy Poulton, and our local Icelandic Guide on a One Of A Kind Iceland tour, then please see the event details. September 1 to 11th 2016!
If you’ve heard about this insane quest through myself, and wish to sponsor us in any way that you know how, please, contact me by comment or by form on this webpage, we’d love to hear from you!
So? Thoughts?
I'm crazy right!
I can't wait!
]]>
Images tie peoples' memories to things, places and events.
Whether it's the logo on the milk carton or the front cover of a book, whether we realize it or not, these images tie our experiences to our memory. They become part of our experience.
A few months ago, I signed up to a website called Imagebrief.
You can read about the objective of this website by clicking on the link. In short, I wanted to do something with my images that were just sitting around, not going anywhere or were perhaps still great, but didn't have the resolution needed for modern printing.
I signed up, made a profile and browsed the briefs. Found some that suited my work and submitted images, expecting nothing but willing to see what came along. Several weeks later I received emails, submitted larger images for them and agreed to terms and conditions.
During the editing process, they said that the figure I had included in the image "wasn't rough-looking enough" and could they have permission to edit the image. Of course I obliged. Sorry Josh, you're not shady enough, but you were there in spirit!
When the place that the image was going to be used was revealed to me, I almost fell off my chair with disbelief:
The cover of the newest John Grisham "Rogue Lawyer" released October 20th.
Credit where credit is due
A keen writer myself, I feel like it's important to have a little of the origin known.
Since this image is going to get pretty well known on the cover of the Grisham, I wanted to tell the story of the night it was taken, and a little bit about a part of the world that has become my favourite for photography.
May 2010.
Friday nights; a cause for celebration for surviving the week. My housemate at the time particularly had something to celebrate, and subsequently kept me awake. In the early morning hours of Saturday the following day, I was contacted by Josh, a long-time friend, also unable to sleep. We decided to go for a drive to see if there was anything "photographic" around at 3 in the morning.
We only had to drive a short distance before finding a foggy intersection and deciding to stop and shoot it.
The fog was thick and it hung in the street light like an alien form. The road was freshly wet from the previous rain and glistened under the diffused light. Back then, this road was new, not many wheels had spun on its surface; it was clean. It was merely a giant intersection that disappeared at opposite ends; one to a power station, the other into dirt roads and farmland. By geography, we were in Ipswich, a short drive down a freeway, through a valley so often fed by numerous ponds displaced by housing development takeovers. Joking around, we started to realise that this was an image from a horror story. The old "Foggy night mystery" was unfolding. For lack of any other subject, we used ourselves...
As the sun continued to rise later that morning, we headed for the farmland to shoot the stars and the foggy sunrise. While it was nothing of note, the real work had already been done. This little valley has become a fave of mine ever since. While development is again changing how photogenic this valley is, it goes to show that you don't have to travel halfway across the world for a gem of a shot.
Some others from the same valley:
*** All images featured within are copyright of the Publisher or myself, Mel (Melanie) Sinclair unless otherwise stated. Permission MUST be sought before use***
]]>It's fair to say that I keep my APPA Images under wraps until I actually have them judged and scored. This is something that most will probably find strange or confusing, but it doesn't have to be; it's designed to create maximum impact on the judges. I've been rather vocal for a while now about why I keep my APPA prints separate from my main practice, and it's because I have this going for me: for experimentation, growth and challenging myself. It's like having an assignment to complete every 6 months, the challenge to create something new, to think newer or be inventive.
While I do this in my Public practice (ie, what you see in my Galleries and online) APPA and what I'm working on behind the scenes is my Private practice. Since I'm pretty happy with my results, I'll post my images to show you what I submitted. I don't want to make a big deal of them, but hopefully I can explain a little about each image and give you an idea of how I created them.
I'm always up for feedback, but please refrain from attacking the judges or the judging process of the AIPP. I will remove inflammatory or derogatory comments if they are posted. If you have concerns please contact me privately.
I have since received my image corners in the mail, so when I get home I will update the images with their respective photo/award logos.
^ "Efflorescence"
Location: Patagonia, Chile.
Score: Silver Distinction, 85
This is one of my images created as a single capture. I was hiking through the underbrush in Patagonia, a most majestical path adorned by trees. The light was soft and filtering through the trees. Pano cropped, some shadows desaturated and the tree colour augmented.
^ "Snowy Road" (previously unreleased)
Location: Ben Lomond, NSW, Australia
Score: Silver, 80
This image came about by accident, one night playing around in Photoshop attempting to see what would happen with effects on an image. I began layering the single capture over itself and motion blurring it to create the "tunnel" of the road. I added back in one of my snow textures and made a channel of light. I wanted to recreate the feeling of driving in a video game, it sort of feels like it...
^ "Disappearing Dicky" (previously unreleased)
Location: Dicky Beach, QLD Australia
Score: No Award, 78
This was a commentary image for the last time that I was around the S.S Dicky before it was removed from the beach, due to being a public safety hazard. While exposing, I simply panned the camera left and right to create the "disappearing / erasing". This was intended as a social comment on it's disappearance, highlighting the fragility of the natural environment and how we as humans interact with it.
^ "The Usual Suspects"
Location: Willowbank QLD Australia
Score: Silver Award, 80
When I first drove past this location, I immediately had to stop and shoot the trees so perfectly profiled on the edge of the hill. It was an absolutely beautiful winters' day and this scene was just magical. I added in a cloud texture and put in some different motion. I think it worked out pretty well, I like the image and how it feels. The infinite sky and the right blue tone just makes this feel so delicate and simple.
***All images presented on this blog are the copyrighted and protected by Melanie Sinclair as the artist and creator unless otherwise stated. Please seek permission to post elsewhere***
]]>Admittedly, I got so caught up in the shenanigans of the entire weekend that WR-APPA hadn’t been written for Saturday and Sunday because I was simply having too much fun.
While Saturday wasn’t my category, I went along to cement a friendship and say hello, finally, after several years; to Suellen Cook. Suellen is an amazing illustrative photography artist- creating dreamlike and imaginary scenes from photographic beginnings in photoshop – A skill I so wish I possessed. Not only sweet and smart, but humble and just as I had imagined her to be. I made sure I watched illustrative being judged, as had always flirted with the idea of entering this category. Simultaneously, I figured it out was super competitive, but also very complex, it was not the space I wanted to compete in. I spent several hours absorbing the judging and review process, trying to gauge how the judges would be when I got my work judged – On Sunday. Nerves on Saturday afternoon had begun to kick in pretty bad, so I decided to go for a walk around Melbourne, to try and clear my head. Unsuccessful, I returned to the afternoon judging session to again soak up more wisdom.
Saturday night was spent battling crowds again at Hophaus, a local brewpub overlooking the pretty Yarra forecourt and Southbank, diving into drinks and talking shop with several new friends.
I slept well until realising that Sunday had rolled around and judging was to begin at 8:30am that morning. Being that daylight savings is active here, it was the same as 7:30am in Brisbane, a slight adaption to the clock that I have forever struggled with while here.
I rose early, eating well before a big day ahead and managing to get across to the convention centre well ahead of time, so early in fact, that it was pretty much the hours of the judges and the cleaners from the night before.
I choose to take my seat in Room 2, it seemed balanced and I knew most of the judges judging in that room. Image after image, I cannot describe how nerve wracking it was to see so many gorgeous images pass by before I even saw my first, something like two and a half hours into the judging session before my first image came up in room 1, scoring a Silver award at 80. It was the image that I’d had higher hopes for, but was pleased with the Silver having seen the spread of scores suggesting “high professional practice” in the 70s.
Just as I began to breathe easy, I began walking around to starve off nerves and keep the mind flowing, on doing so again, another image came up in Room 1, this time, it only scored a 78 – two points off silver and a non-award, but a half-point.
It was several more hours of watching friends’ images being scored and passing on results, guessing entrants and seeing what came through before I saw my image ‘Efflorescence” in room 1, the only one of the 4 entries that I had released publicly, be scored a pretty even run of 83, 84, 85, 83, 83 – a middle level silver which placed its’ average at 84 and sent it for review for Silver Distinction (85+). The reviews happened at the end of the day, by which time I had scored another 80 for my snowy road and collected two guaranteed silvers, securing me my Associate (AAIPP) award after totalling 5 points in a year of membership – the soonest I could have ever gained this achievement.
In review, my image went into room 2 and was only one of several which the judges decided to upgrade to Silver Distinction. After all the headaches I had given my printer in trying to produce this image, it felt like such a huge achievement to score the prize with this image. Over the moon!
Sunday night concluded with a judging wrap-up cocktail drinks party at Crown Metropol’s Skybar – an incredible terrace overlooking all of Melbourne. We drank, exchanged stories and partied into the evening!
]]>I'm impressed!
Wrapping up, or WR(APPA)'ing up, I've had an absolute blast experiencing all that has happened today, from talking to the brands and their reps, to the company directors and passionate team members, I'm most definitely feeling the great vibe we have in Australian photography.
I got to sit and absorb the judging process, watching the careful deliberations of judges so intent on delivering the best feedback to entrants, such attention to detail and craft, and all in a positive vibe, not a single negative emotion in the room, very uplifting indeed. I got to run into the inspiring creators of Dynamic Range magazine of whom I have been writing for, and I got to meet faces to monikers of whom I had only seen online.
I sat in on a few hours of Science, Wildlife and Wild Places, a few in Travel, some in Birth and eavesdropped a few in Portrait (Non Commissioned). The mastery of the images presented made it clear that they were all a cut above the rest. Every single person that puts themselves forward for APPA should be proud of themselves, regardless of the outcome, it's a process that can either build you up or break you down so easily, and I believe that you're stronger for entering in the first place. I was particularly curious about science and wild places, having considered many of my own images for this category, before deciding to play it safe and enter Landscape as this would not draw questions about the category I had chosen.
I learnt that an image is as much, or as not as much as what category you enter it into, and found myself watching categories being judged that are well out of my comfort zone (such as Birth) because it gave me a greater appreciation for imagery created at all levels, not just what I was familiar with. It is also the importance of what you include in the frame, as much as what you don't include in that same frame, that the vast variety of choice we have is all about what we do and don't do. I learnt about narratives on the wider scale, I learnt about how the process isn't really complete until you have been here and been open to whatever feedback you receive on your day of judging (judgement).
I was like a kid in Willy Wonka's chocolate factory. Cameras. Lenses. Tripods. Filters. Accessories. People who knew what they were talking about! Educational sessions. Free Coffee. Freebies (thanks Nikon!).
Nikon by far have the best stand. There's cool freebies to win, they're so interactive, and if you offer your mug up to being instagrammed by them, you get a free coffee. Woohoo! I won a lens mug, some lanyards and a really cool little D800 pin. The sales staff were great and I got to put a face to DL!
Surprisingly, Canon were nowhere to be seen?! I would have thought they'd have a big stand promoting their new gear, but they seem to be late to the party and have missed out?! Anyway, there was plenty more Olympus, Sigma and Fujifilm to go around.
I"m really looking forward to day 2 of the show. To see more familiar faces and mingle with more of the crowd.
Here's some phone snaps from Day 1!
^ Part of the show floor
^ Posing for a photo with ISO100 Photography and fellow OOAK Team chicky Sarah Hatton
^Nikon's dominance in the land is well known! Love you long time Nikon!
^ Canon AIPP APPA Silver award wall (one of several)
^The Hallowed Gold-Award wall! The wall we all strive for!
]]>
Read on below for a brief breakdown of what has been consuming my time.
Riverfire!
Last night I had the rare opportunity to shoot Riverfire from a friends' balcony.
It had been ages since I had picked up my camera, and while I have become rather blase about shooting around Brisbane, I figured it took little effort to get there, so why not. I took my new backup camera, the D750 for a whirl to see what she's capable of and to put it into use. Its purpose is everything other than my artful landscapes, as my main camera, the D810 takes care of those very very well. I didn't want it to do everything, so I bought it's little sister, loaded full of features to be everything else I needed.
Below are my 3 favourite images from the night, of the hundreds I still have left to look at, and stitch into a workable video/ event report.
So before I get too far into this, let me just apologize for the silence.
I'm Sorry!
Life, as it has been recently has been FULL and complicated. I've had so much going and there's still so much going on.
I'm in Melbourne for APPA/ The Digital Show and catching up with photog mates and old friends. That's happening mid October. Then, Mid November I'm off to Japan for 2.5 amazing weeks of Autumn! Expect an absolute spamming of all sorts of images. I'll try to shake it up, I'll try to get to some out of the way places!
I've been working away on the new issue of Dynamic Range magazine, of which I have become a regular contributor. I have a great article in the works about a great photographer, I can't wait to reveal that piece. I wrote another piece for another blog which I hope will be forthcoming soon, and also got interviewed for a Podcast which I will let you all know when it is out.
I have also been working on my entries for National Awards (APPA). While some don't get why I'm in the AIPP, long story short; this is for me, I just love experimentation and it seems the place to do it. Then I have been investing time for myself, trying to relax more, mixed with time at the gym, working out and hiking with friends.
And then, at some point, you just don't want to be around a computer so you get up and do something else. There's been heaps of that too.
But even though Photography has been keeping me busy... Photography is also my zen, so there has been a couple of times I have stolen some mornings and evenings to go out for a shoot. Let's look back at some of the shoots I've done recently that I didn't report back on... until now!
Surfers Paradise
I stole a morning about a month ago to go down to Surfers Paradise for sunrise with a few other photographers. I had never shot this very classical view of Surfers from the beach, so thought that it was about time that I did. I'm happy with the results I must say, it was a beautiful day emerging.
S.S Dicky
Earlier than that, I went out to shoot the S.S Dicky before it was removed from the beach at Caloundra. A great loss for photographers who came from far and wide to say goodbye to the old girl. I have been shooting the Dicky on and off for a few years, so it was a little sad walking away after the shoot, knowing full well I would never see it on the beach again. Here's what remained at the end of May.
July Snow - Armidale
Over an extended weekend in July, snow was forecast to fall on the Tablelands around Armidale to Tenterfield. I headed south in my 1month old car with a friend Matt, and we drove through some pretty dicey conditions in search of the best scenes to have snow on/in. Gostwyck chapel was our key point of focus, and even though we got there and it was cold but not snowy, our wish was granted just being there. Here's some of the amazing shots that came out of the weekend!
Reminiscing over Iceland 2014
This time last year I was in Iceland! A year flies, wow. Just insane. The magic of the place still stays with me.
In order to keep living in these dreams, I just go back and process more work that I have lying around. The B-sides, the seconds, these all get processed into newbies. There's always something to be found in the archives with a newer mentality, it's great fun. Here's some fun stuff:
Testing the D750
I had begun to think about all the crazy places, hikes, trips etc that I do, and worry that if anything happened to my D810, that I'd be stuck high and dry. I love it as a camera, I can operate it in the dark, half asleep or drunk, I know where all the buttons are and it is my workhorse. I haven't had a backup camera in about a year, and, in thinking this, jumped on the opportunity to buy another FX body that was better at some things than the D810, and housed in a smaller body. The idea came about when I realised that I'd be lugging my D810 around Japan in a few months time, and that I probably didn't need anything that big. Along came the D750 at the right time, and I have to say it has fit in rather nicely! I'm loving the quality of the image. Hell, I'm a Nikon girl. It's true to form.
I've taken it out at night to a dam not far from me. It was unlit and quiet, minus the odd mozzie that would zip past my ear. It begins to get so quiet that your mind plays tricks on you as fish jump out of the water and any sound is amplified in the darkness.
I then took it into a daylight situation and had a play...
And now that brings us to the end!
I'll do my best to be more punctual here on out!
]]>
Yesterday, I was walking home from the bus stop, pondering in my head how to write a positive article for once. I say “for once” because that means that it’s one that doesn’t boldly challenge beliefs, make enemies or force a point, as so often is my usual style. I wanted to write something uplifting, something light, not something dark… Something that still makes us challenge ourselves, but in the most well-intentioned, positive way.
As I slowly walked home, music liberating my mind and aiding the blood flow through my legs and into my head, it chances upon me that I need some inspiration. “But what is that?!’ I ask myself,
‘What is Inspiration?!"
We say “Inspiration” all the time, but what does it mean, how do you implement it, how is it used, exchanged and monetised?
At the time, Inspiration started to feel a whole lot like Motivation. Because the act of “Inspiring” seemed to provoke a “doing” response from those who have been “inspired.” It promoted the idea inside their minds that they had to get out and do something, create something or begin something.
So I asked the Oracles, everyday people, my Facebook friends and followers, that same question.
‘What is Inspiration?!"
Plain, contextless, no attachments to photography or hobbies, what is it?
The responses I got were heartwarming in themselves.
I paraphrased them into a workable quote, hope you enjoy!
Inspiration….
“Makes me excited to create” it’s a feeling of things starting, a drive…
“It’s a challenge - the desire to capture the same scene through your lens as what your eye witnesses”
“A reminder of beauty, that there is still goodness in the moments, whether large or small.”
“A visual feast, an affirmation.”
“A discovery, whether unexpected or fleeting, but always welcome, something that stays with you.”
“It’s in each one of us, every single person can inspire the next, we all have untold wisdom and something to gain from our peers, we inspire them, they inspire us.”
“Motivation for self improvement, a benchmark.”
“Inspiration is a chemical response that triggers envy, which then in turn tells us that there are no barriers, that we can do it too.”
What I enjoyed the most, is that it's something that can't be bought. You can't get a shot of it in the arm and you can't (and I have tried) to drink it in. I think the important reality here is that we all have different worlds, different perspectives and different takes on what gets us "going" creatively. It is intangible, a feeling. What works for one won't for another.
You are the secret ingredient. It comes from within.
]]>
“How many females have you seen representing Canon, Nikon, Sony or PhaseOne as Brand Ambassadors, spokespersons or sought-after speakers?”
I can name one from the Australian / New Zealand line up, after all, companies operate in sectors. Further to this, how many women do you see contributing articles in photographic genres which are deemed to be more male-centric or male-oriented, such as Landscapes, Outdoor/Adventure, Sport, Events, Fashion and Architecture/Commercial? How many photography magazine editors are female?
What do you think the ratio of women to men in photography is? I’m guessing it’s nearly 1:1 by the time you tally up the world and put it together. So why then are we so poorly represented?
Rejections are tough, heartbreaking even; I’ve had my fair share of rejections, mostly silent, an email never replied, a phone call never returned. As a regular blogger I’ve been writing articles for magazines, requesting the submission guidelines before posting, and not even gotten a response. I know plenty of my peers who successfully submit and get paid for articles, yet I won’t even get an email reply politely declining or providing the guidelines I so respectfully asked for. The magazines keep going, so they’re replying to someone.
I’m not alone either, us female photographers are beginning to notice the rejection by omission or the excuses made not to give us the time of day in the media. We’re told to “just forget about it”, to lie down, give up and let someone else take charge. If you’ve been following me for a few years now, you’ll know, don’t you dare tell me not to do something, that I can’t achieve something because I’m a woman, because I’m going to use the full force of my motivation, to prove you wrong.
When Leanne Cole, the editor and founder of "Dynamic Range", asked me to submit an article of my choice, I was ecstatic.
I was being asked to submit to the inaugural issue of a magazine aimed at showcasing women doing great things in photography, because like me, she was tired of the rejection by silence or poor excuses about not accepting articles.
Some very passionate women in Australian photography have helped bring Dynamic Range to reality, we hope that it can become a popular publication, with informative, inspiring articles that will be sought after for issues to come.
I encourage you to visit the Dynamic Range page, purchase a copy of the magazine for $5 ( at this LINK ) and get on board.
We need like-minded women to write, review, submit images for critique and to get involved. We need people to share the page from Facebook, to various media, to get the word out there that we are going to work towards making the ratio of female-created content in photography of greater focus and importance. We would love corporate sponsorship, gear to review and products to advertise.
IN this first quarterly-published magazine, I wrote about a place that will forever have a special place in my mind, Iceland. I am so very honoured to have been featured as the cover image, my image The Epitome, taken in Iceland in 2012.
]]>Crying babies, barking dogs, the shrill of cat fights pierce the nights, mornings and every other time in between. Kitchen smells drift between yards, lawnmowers slash the silence and loud engines roar through the tight streets. Tantrums. Tempers. The noises flood my brain. They’re both familiar and unwelcome, but part of life that I cannot change.
The sun rises through my bedroom window, a natural alarm. Its warm light is cast so lightly over my face, I cannot ignore it; I know it is morning. If it’s not the sunlight then it’s my neighbor’s son yelling at his parents, a defiant act of youth so rudely engrained in modern culture. I often wish I had a tranquilizer dart in which to shoot through the window, a shred of a fantasy born out of too many rude awakenings.
Tens of minutes after waking, I drag my sorry, sleep-deprived carcass to the car, bus or train – pulled by a silent force. I travel an uncertain time, sometimes standing in a stranger’s armpit to get to the big smoke. My legs carry me inside the building as I vaguely come-to, not wanting to admit that it’s either Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, Thursday or Friday.
I work in an office. I work with sounds, errors, numbers, response times and stats. I am a slave to the stats, tiny measures that tell others whether I’m pulling my weight or not. There is no room for creativity – it is a mere buzzword for doing something differently that has already been done before. Beeps and blips, heated and casual discussions, talk and promises, but always constantly; problems. Problems to be solved, sorted or fixed.
After all the things broken for the day are fixed, I repeat the mornings’ ritual to return to my home, my haven away from the world.
My analytical world is sensory overload.
Enter Landscape Photography.
Given this is my chosen genre, I cannot have the luxury of calling this my "fulltime".
If the day begins with an ‘S’ then I am free. I am on my own timeline and can explore. I have 48 hours in which to do whatever I wish. Whether it be bush, bay, cities or oceans, I can go where I desire, answering only to myself, without stats, pressures or measurable outcomes.
It is on these days that I voluntarily spring out of bed hours before I normally would on a weekday, I am energized with the stress of five days to turn it all around and escape to Zen; to forget all the “stuff” that happened in the finer details and disappear into the creation of one of my images. It’s a drive to a place devoid of people, complimented by tunes of my choice and an open road.
Where I go is up to the weather, I tailor and tune each of my locations to the variables as best I can. Occasionally I throw caution to the wind and just start driving down a highway, knowing that I will have something, somewhere in which to shoot. There’s always something, it just depends how you look at it.
Most photographers will tell you that they just love to shoot, but not really be able to tell you why. We mostly all say that it’s an escapism, that centuries of industrialism has meant that creatives were the witches- hunted down and turned into salary workers. Who needed creativity? It was a dangerous state of mind that went against popular thought.
Creativity is the dark and the light, the practice where there is no correct answer, no wrong answer, just good, better and best. It is to use parts of the brain that is best associated with childhood, the imaginative and the arbitrary. On this side of the fence, it is about keeping the brain fresh, active and constantly imaging. Without imagination, how do we possibly hope to come up with new ideas to interpret into our work?
I need to create, I need to keep thinking about what to do. I have so many ideas, but how to extract them so easily and translate them into a work – whether written or photographic, that is the question.
It’s not just simply a matter of creating for creations’ sake
Or is it?
]]>Over the years I’ve seen some trends come and go in Photography, and while I am biased to the Landscape genre, I’m certain that elitism and big egos exist in other genres. From the community aspect, to the lack of it, here are some common problems people make when trying to “make it” in this big old world. Take each of them as you would a passing joke, but the overriding message is, LIGHTEN THE HELL UP! TAKE IT IN JEST!
I could have written so many more... If you want more, comment below!
1. Giving your images Groaner names
^Guilty! Formal, full name was "The Path Where You Walked Will Blossom Again" later shortened to "The Path"
Oh boy, this one would have to take the cake of incredibly annoying! Why?! Because they’re all so cliché, or they so clearly came from the name of your favourite song, dad jokes or common phrases that have been used beyond death. Have a think about your images, don’t just call it “The Long Road” for a picture of a road, and think about what the road represents, or, give it an ironical name. Be clever, think about your title… Don’t be boring and predictable! Don’t add fancy character map crap, no sentences - exercise some constraint and be straightforward! It’s like naming a pet, you need something smart, sassy and respectable. You don’t want to be calling out awkward names in the dead of night!
Don’t get me wrong, I’ve done it too, I’m guilty as well… I think we all are! The title of your work will either draw the viewer in, turn them away, or leave them wondering what the reference is. If you have a few words to say on an image, put it in the title. It’s a much more powerful place to add your inference. Hardly anyone reads the description anymore!
I’ve sold several images based on their titles invoking a memory with a viewer. They ended up finding different meanings in all of my images, ones I hadn’t even considered.
2. Getting caught up in Gear-Wankery
^ Loooookkkk at all my gorgeous brands! BUUURRRAAANNNDDDD!!!!
The deep truth here is that everyone wants the reassurance that they made the right choice in the gear they bought. They want to defend their purchase choices by slagging off others for theirs in order to feel like bigger men. It’s one thing to really love your gear, and it’s another to mock others because they bought something that you don’t think is worthy.
Start small and grow with your gear, don't grow into it.
Debating whether Nikon is better than Canon or Sony or Pentax or PhaseOne or Sigma are better than one another for a few differing features only holds water as long as people keep arguing about it. The photographer makes the images, the camera is the slave that captures it. Sure, some cameras handle different subjects better than others. Everyone buys what's’ in their means, you don’t know their life, so stop judging the photographer on the camera they use!
Same goes for those who love to tell you that you paid too much for a certain item or accessory. Please, get over it. Grow up and focus your energies on your photography, because chances are you’ve spent so much time in forums arguing over the finer details of depth of field in an 85mm 1.4 lens than you have not paying attention to the halo’ing in your post processing.
3. Calling yourself “Award-Winning” When You’ve Never Won A Top Prize
Oh lordy. This one is sure to rub some of you up the wrong way.
Those lovely little merit awards that you get in online and international photography competitions, are NOT top prizes. Calling yourself award-winning should only be reserved for when you take out the GRAND PRIZE or top of your category. Over 45% of competition entrants receive a Merit award - which is meant to say “hey, your image is up there with the benchmark of the competition, here’s a bronze, silver or gold star” when entering online comps, this makes you neither special nor worthy of such accolades. You are misleading and falsifying your success in order to gain from it.
I know that there will be an indignant few who feel it is their right because they paid to enter, however, you are shortchanging the person who did win, the sponsors, the competition and the general public, all to give yourself a shinier appearance. It does the opposite.
PS. You know that Garbage Collectors now call themselves Waste Disposal Consultants.
Lol, right? There’s some difference in the perceived professionalism right there.
4. Claiming Purist Photography is SOOC Images Because You Can’t Process
^ I've been accused several times of "Faking" this... hmmm okay...
SOOC or Straight Out Of Camera is a great shooting technique and an important one in your journey of self-discovery through the lens. But, there are some caveats. Like all things in this world, we have choices, we have beliefs and morals. At least, we used to. As red-hot as the debate over which camera to use, is the one that an image is too over processed, or it’s “photoshopped” because it’s either too unbelievable or beautiful to possibly be real.
The flipside of this camp of belief, is that if you’ve done anything to it in Photoshop, Lightroom, Aperture or your chosen post program, then it therefore loses its artistic merit because you have supposedly “cheated.” Post processing is not cheating, neither is SOOC a purist form of photography. Most often the vengeful keyboard warriors come out in support of SOOC because they do not know, or want to know, how to post process an image. Sometimes (but not always) this reason is financial, technical or educational; Adobe is attempting to rectify this with the cheap $10 per month Cloud subscription to services, so what’s the excuse.
Why all this unnecessary hate, slander and vitriol?
5. Trying To Master Every Genre
^ I used to love shooting nightclubs. Not so much anymore, the flame burnt out after I found Landscape.
Jack of all trades. Master of none.
Never before has this rang truer than to the average camera owner.
I get that you love this powerful conglomeration of electronics, glass and magic all sewn up into the sexy black housing, it makes you feel invincible, it makes you feel professional...
But really, are you doing yourself or your practice any favours by claiming that you shoot everything well- whether it is living, dead, human, flora, fauna, man made, natural or intergalactic?
But what are you awesome at?
How many world-wide professionals do you see that shoot every genre? I’d say none to not many, because the constant pursuit of EVERYTHING is enough to tire out the average kid on adult-strength uppers. Pick one or two main genres, keep some others on the side for fun. The ones that light a fire in your belly, put a smile on your face and make you feel addicted to doing more, are the ones that you are good at and should keep pursuing.
The ones that don’t give you that rush, time to give em up, eh?
6. Trying to be Awesome From The Very First Day You Pick Up A Camera
^ Accept that you have a journey ahead of you. See what I did there ;)
All good things take time to develop.
Fine wines age for years, and in this case, is the perfect metaphor.
In the beginning, you’re still finding your focus, still developing a style and you’re a bit rough around the edges, haven’t quite settled and this is perfectly normal. Take some time to explore, learn, grow and realize who you are as a photographer before choosing to specialize in something. Trying to be everything in a month, you may achieve it, but you may struggle to understand the hows and whys. Mind you, talent still exists, but it is foolish to expect that you’ll get it from the very first shoot. Like wines, you can be the Shiraz-Cabernet, but if you try be a blend of all the different varieties, you don’t taste any good, which cheapens you.
Yes there are prodigies out there. There are those who just get it and create magic. The secret is not to pretend like you're one.
Accept that because you are still learning, the camera will not possess you and enable to you to create images that are amazing. It’s inside you, somewhere.
7. A Silver Platter Please, I’m New To This...
^ Give me all your best locations, NOW! CHOP CHOP! One of my most requested.
This also relates to the point above. The urge to get amongst the hottest and best can be an intoxicating experience. There are new photographers being made every day. People will pick up a camera and begin to get the hang of the basics fairly quickly. Expecting seasoned shooters to disclose all of their hard-earned research so that you can diversify quickly is beyond frustrating. Be prepared for most to say no. There is great learnings that come from picking a location, shooting it and evaluating the efforts vs results. This is an important lesson for everyone, not just the beginner.
Some offer up locations readily, but those that are not disclosed may be for several reasons (such as permission gained to enter private property), which you should respect and not ask for implicit instructions in order to get to the same spot. Not everything is a readily-reproducible formula, learn this and understand the ways.
Be patient, be respectful, there are no silver-platters.
8. Attacking someone personally when offering constructive criticism:
^ My own backyard. Images taken here are frequently debated...
I often have seen this in forums, which is why I don’t visit forums anymore;
“I don’t know why the photographer chose that angle, it is not flattering and makes the model look fat. Photographer is clearly stupid and cannot tell the difference between ISO and fstop”
You weren’t asked to host a Roast for the photographer, so quit it with the personal attacks. I’m getting so tired of seeing destructive remarks for personal reasons, when an image was presented. Judge on what is in front of you, try to make light of what they could have done, but remember, without seeing the surrounds, you’re only guessing. Make inferences about the image, not the creator.
I feel somewhat sad that I have to talk about people like they’re in kindergarten. Play nice or NOT AT ALL. This follows on from knowing when to say something, and when to keep your mouth SHUT.
9. Attacking others’ images because they’re not as good, or worthy, as yours
^ Soothing... Calming... BE CALM DAMMIT!
Following on from the previous point, this one deserved an entire section of its’ own.
This is sadly becoming more and more truthful as the days pass. It seems to be growing in unfortunate popularity to sully, dismay or put down an image or the creator if an image is not deemed worthy of its position in popular ranking, or for a variety of self-centered egotistical reasons. This is childish bullying behaviour and has to stop.
This may even occur for the following and completely useless reasons:
Photographer A does not believe that Photographer B’s image is real / authentic / not photoshopped and therefore sees fit to publicly question its status in often put-down, raw assertions of false-authority or showing just how egotistical they are.
Photographers A+C-Z have ganged up on B and with the unfortunate power of group bullying, have sullied the well-intentioned efforts of B.
Photographer A believes they are the KING of the genre and therefore the authority on what is and what is not a meritable image.
Photographer A is protecting imagined “territory” from which they take tours and feels it necessary to attack Photographer B’s efforts in a desperate grab to retain the clientele wishing to visit said territory.
Photographer A is jealous that Photographer B created something they didn’t do first, and attacks on whatever technical detail they can, whether small or large
Photographer A has clearly never heard the phrase “If you have nothing positive to contribute, then shut your mouth.”
Photographer B supposedly says something in a description that Photographer A takes offence to, even if it wasn’t directed at them.
Photographer A is a egomaniacal jerk.
If you’re feeling offended, it’s probably time you examined yourself and thought about why.
Though, if you feel the need to prove me wrong, please, comment below.
]]>
We were surrounded in so much nothing that if we had of broken down we wouldn’t know how to describe the location. No GPS in our possession, we were going on instinct, rough, misguided… hopeful. The odd sighting of the Spanish-looking-guanaco-llama-like creature picked at the grey-green pubic hairs holding earth together, pausing and staring up at us with accusation, “what the hell are you doing here, what the hell am I doing here?!
This all started because we got lost on the simplest of intersections. Devoid of helpful or any signs, we began the blind guessing of direction, only through some raw connect of broken English screwed with Argentinian Spanish, a lot of hand waving and map pointing at a gas stop I’d never make at home, the perky X-Trail arrived in El Chalten, Argentina a little before dusk. Relief swept over the crew as we spotted the other car from our troupe, parked at La Cerveceria - a culturally appropriate place for quenching dry mouths and filling empty gullets.
Brews and ales, pizza, pasta, dessert and cheer, the very next day would sign in the start of some more serious hiking. Cheeks were warmed, spirits lifted and hopes elated as the wonderful hostess brought us round after round, ‘til the better of us were deciding to hit the hay, and the rest so rightly followed. Sunrise was the beginning of a new and frosty day.
Frozen puddles, stiff grass and that wonderful feeling of being able to see your own breath greeted us as we trod the distance to the waterfall, the rushing water echoed through the leafy canyon somewhere beyond our path. The sunrise teased us by peeking its rays through the taller trees, giving a sense of urgency and panic. A few shots into the shoot, frustration set in and we changed locations, screaming off to the road into town, to witness it cradled among the mountains; the knifes’ edge of the Andes.
^ OOAK Patagonia Crew 2015 Photo: Jake Anderson Photography
We stopped to take the best group photo ever!
Breakfast. Packing. Shopping. More Breakfast. More Packing and we were off. We knew we were saying goodbye to our technology, our showers and our worldly comforts once more.
The introduction to the hike was short and steep, a stark reminder of the heights we were to climb soon. That said, once inside the park, the paths were winding and rocky, but it wasn’t long until we could spy the mystical Tors In the background, inviting us into their park and into their world. Ducking and weaving around the little rivers, surging through tunnels of tall shrub trees, it was so blissful to turn a corner and end up in a new part of the scenery, like acts in a play. We all knew we were settling in for a long walk, our packs heavy but our spirits were full and elated in the morning sun.
^ Skinny pathways, Having Fun. Photo credits: Clair Norton/ Clair Julia Photography
Only a few had an idea of how long we really were going to be walking for. The rest, like myself, just thought to begin and when we finish, that’s when we finish. The path to begin with was of mixed terrain; it all was really. More trees, more mixed forest and more dicey pathways, sections of ice, mud pits and slippery rocks . I could hear my bag dragging against the fine bushes as we passed through tunnels of vegetation, my jacket beginning a leaf collection by the time I stopped to rest. We moved through scenery like that of an ikea serving suggestion. Filtered light, tall, open forests, mossy and damp from dew and rainfall, rocky rapid cascades next to a pastel aqua stream, paths often not so obvious, but that didn’t matter, we could feel the direction. Low branches, high ones, stepovers. The path was so varied of terrain that it was fun to cross. Log-tied bridges, but never losing sight of the tors that marked the map of where we were going.
^1. Forest! ^2. Campground!
De 'Agostini camp ground, it was around these parts, so very convenient to the locations we wanted to see. Truly a stunning part of the world.
By late afternoon on our arrival, light had softened amongst the forest, tents were up and bags were lightened up, it was time to explore. For the boys, that meant strapping on harnesses and getting as close to the glacier as they could. Storming over the hills dressed like arctic ninjas, chancing upon another tour group. Shock and awkward glances, nods exchanged.
I however, had dissipated from the group, I was exploring the forests that we had passed during our hike. I was intrigued, I had to investigate. I found a spot to stop and take in the scenery, in the shade, in the warmth and caught up with my dear diary. This was a habit I had only begun to get into at the end of the tour, motion sickness from writing while in a car had stalled most of my plans to be active with writing, but nonetheless, this was my moment.
I followed my instincts up hills, roughly through the short-statured trees. I had to walk bent over or at a crawl most of the time, I was taller than the trees, and SURELY in my bright blue jacket I figured someone would see me, but no. Hiding in plain sight, I was loving it. Keen to shoot something different from everyone else the next morning, I was out and hunting for something other than the lagoon, this autumn color was beautiful and needed to be showcased.
While the clouds parted for sunset, I continued to poke around what scenery there was. But I know I had found my perch. Returning to camp I had the most delicious Back Country Shepherds’ Pie, mash and meat and vegetables. I am sure it tasted better because I was in the middle of nowhere and it made this simple, sometimes bland meal, taste amazing.
Nourished, I climbed into my tent and set myself up for the morning. Writing some more and settling in for some decent sleep before it got too cold once more.
]]>^ Just a few (not all) of the immigration stamps!
Several days had passed since we first entered Torres Del Paine National park, and now it was with rather sad but excited faces that we were leaving, crossing the border to Argentina and hopping into a whole new park for the next few days.
The Torres had been our first real taste of Patagonia; suffice to say we were hooked on the scenery and the intense colours at every single location. Bundles of memories had been made and now it was time to see what it was like on the other side of the fence.
Our last day amongst Torres Del Paine, waking up at Las Torres we saw foxes over breakfast, running around in the pre-dawn light as rain softly fell from the darkened skies. It was the kind of day where you just wanted to watch it pass. Climbing into the cars while it was still wet, we were headed for the border, to cross into Argentina. Arriving at the border gate, parking in front of a striped and extended boom gate, followed by gravel road, it was as you would walk up to an airport border security desk, silent, behaved… ordinary.
Passports stamped, processed out of Chile into… somewhere else. Yes we were going to Argentina, but you don’t get that stamp until you’re in Argentina, or in this case the little dilapidated house on the side of the road that ventures into Argentina. Either way that next stamp was to wait. Processed through, the boys began dealing with the cars that we were crossing in, while the rest of us went and waited patiently. After much to- and fro, the boys came back to the cars with sullen faces.
We had been denied entry!
It had something to do with the cars, but regardless, we couldn’t camp at the border, so it was back to Puerto Natales while Tim awaited the missing documents to be sent to us, by bus. Nevertheless, it was a night in the hotel that was needed to again recharge batteries and regroup before heading off again the next day for attempt #2.
^ On the line : Me at the Border! Photo: Clair Norton/ Clair Julia Photography
Fast forward to the next morning, and here we were again at the Border of Chile, Nomansland and Argentina. Straight out of a comedy skit we bailed from the cars, passports and documents in hand, ready for round two. Walking purposely into the building intending on coming out triumphant, forms were filled, lines were formed and passports were stamped. By now we were beginning to amass an impressive number of entry/exit stamps from Chile, a story to be told from just the passports themselves. The rest of us stood at the back of the room nervously watching whether the documentation for the cars would be accepted, and, then as it were, we were allowed to go on our way. Surprised and relieved, we were finally getting to El Chalten by nightfall.
The gates of the border were opened and we drove our cars through victoriously, after all that we had been through to get in, we weren’t looking back. It was only a short drive through nomansland, before reaching the hut of the Argentinan passport control. A dimly lit room with poor signage, two guards at kitchen tables and a big pile of manual-entry paperwork beside them. No computers, not even a lightbulb on, I’m surprised they even saw the page. Clearly the law was lax around these parts.
Some more stamps to add to the collection and into a snowy, cold southern Argentina we went. We were headed for the town of El Chalten, sitting below the majestic spines of Parque Nacional Los Glaciares, or Fitz Roy. We had made it. The miserable grey and the emptiness of the landscape made it feel rather "soviet", there really was nothing except power lines and white-bathed hills.
To celebrate, it was time for beers, pizza and pasta and the most amazing apple pie. It would be a few days on dehydrated food from here on out. The next day would herald the beginning of the adventure into the park.
Excited; we were.
]]>
We fetched our smoked clothes from the hazy room and dressed promptly, it was not yet known how the weather could change, but we wanted to get out and into it before we had a chance to think twice.
Once out, the air was crisp, the skies trying to clear and the waters were raging down the valley. Not far from leaving the front door, we passed over bespoke bridges made from logs, carved, placed and tied into place. Forests were alive with colour, if I hadn't been in such a rush to get to Las Torres I'd have taken it a bit slower and really thought about my compositions. Given that I now had to put down the pack to get to my camera gear, every time I did this it had to be worth it. The forests were just too beautiful to pass without taking a shot.
^ Flexing some muscle, this is what it felt like!
Winding paths ducked and weaved around and underneath the growths, the cool forest air smelt damp and musty, the breeze hurtling this through my lungs and kicking out the smoky stale from the night before. I must admit I travelled a little slower while under the branches!
^ Trees
Eventually, we escaped the treeline and came upon the sign warning us of the 45-min ascent to the Base Las Torres. While scenic and in places hectic, this walk was challenging but passed relatively quickly. The first fifteen minutes was weaving and treading through a creek, small cascades underneath multi coloured trees, the boots getting splashed with incredibly fresh water and the arms being tested by the hiking pole supporting myself and Monster (my pack). Clair and I chased each other up the cascades, eventually breaking free of the creek and onto bare, exposed sandy face of the adjoining mountains. It was here the difficulty increased tenfold; it would only take a little bit of wind to knock me off my feet and down into uncertain doom. I bogged in for the hard fight, leaning forward and attempting to shift my centre of gravity lower.
^ Breaking free from the treeline
After what seemed like forever, weaving, ducking, watching every step, we rounded the mountain and saw Mirador Las Torres. The stunning, dominating fingers sticking out into the air. The ambient temperature up here had to be around freezing, it was so bitterly cold that I was forced to bring out the hand warmers. Shooting for this reason is difficult for me, the cold, frozen sticks that used to be my fingers fail to function, every clenched fist is stabbing pains up my arms, touch is exaggerated and even trying to warm them up burns.
All around us, the mountain was breathing and heaving, it was alive. Rocks would tumble unannounced from the crowded embankment and into the water with a groan and a clamber. It was as clear as if it had happened right beside us. Mountains cracking, whistling and cooing in the cold morning air, a falling blue light cast on the lake with a grey-sheet sky above.
But at least it was not raining.
As a group, we made the executive call to head back to Las Torres hotel for the next night, some wound licking and clothes drying would need to happen before a long drive in the car to Argentina the next day, commencing part two of the tour.
^ Still ever-so beautiful! Too bad I had to watch where I was going!
^ The Bar was at this luscious place, also the start of the hike up! Source: Las Torres Hotel
By this point in time of the trip, we had passed the half-way mark and were ready to embark on the greatest ascent of them all. The journey from Las Torres to Base Torres, via El Chileno.
There’s days that are sent to you with the intention of challenging you, and there’s sometimes days that break you. Today, for the most unexpected reason, broke me. I’m not proud of it, but it happened and there’s no point hiding from it.
My phone screen broke, so bad that it wouldn’t operate anymore.
I was without my translator, my pictures from home, music to keep me psyched, a camera to take happy snaps and a notepad when paper would get wet. I was sadder for the fact that I wouldn’t be able to record my journey through snaps from this point forward, as I knew that taking the pack off my back to get my camera out was just so impractical.
I had to commit so many facets of the trip to memory from here on out, I’m actually beginning to imagine that I took photos where I didn’t actually. Call it a missed opportunity, but this perhaps where we should all be. Rich in hindsight yes, but going those last days without a phone made me realise my dependence on it. It’s not about the function of the phone, or the connection of the internet, it’s about how much of our lives we’ve put into the device to manage; it was sobering.
^ "Bar Pionero" Image Credit: Las Torres Hotel, Patagonia
But onwards we went, after a refueling stop for a pizza lunch and some wine to wash it down with. The day was crystalline clear, a few clouds hung about, creating the perfect backdrop for the plush green grass beyond the glass atrium. Once the bellies were full, the moods were lifted, we stopped by the small little sales hut for a bottle of Pisco (kind of like herbal gin) stuffed it into our overflowing packs and hiked onwards and upwards. It was a walk that we knew would be tough, we knew it was going to be a bit of work. Walking the long flat before the first short up, I was determined to get my game face on, if only to prove to myself that it was only a hill, and I was going to get up it!
The track was worn from hikers’ past, the deep rutting’s and alternative paths worn into the grass and beyond to dirt. The paths twist and turn around rocks, trees and make their way up beyond view and into the valley. It’s getting cloudy now and as I walk I’m noticing how much cooler it feels. I stop to take a lungful of Ventolin and it begins to lightly spit, tiny droplets of water fall from the sky and I’m just hoping it doesn’t get heavier.
Hopes fall on deaf ears, the heavens open and give us a good ol’ Patagonian drenching while we’re climbing the hardest parts of the track. In what felt like a matter of minutes, I went from dry and confident, to pretty sure that even my Goretex was soaked to the bone (or so it felt). Rain drove into our faces, testing our willingness to be there. For what seemed like a short walk, it was most definitely made way too uncomfortable by the driving rain. Streams were forming and rolling down the hill ahead of me, the water now milky with the pale brown soil going along for the ride. It was as if a chocolate milk truck had let its load go, tumbling down past my now sodden everything.
Even though the pack was digging into my shoulders, it was all about the mind, not the body. One had to imagine that it was as light as a feather, and didn’t matter. I was getting up that hill, and it had to be with the pack. I trained for this. I was ready, I was doing it, I was going to!
I began to realise that if all my essentials for life are in my backpack, what the hell else was I worrying about. Why did all the other stuff matter so. It’s all here on my back, camera, food, sleeping gear and tent, life goes on, you can do it.
By the time I had reached El Chileno, I did not see anyone else, and even questioned whether I was going in the right direction, crossing the log bridge leading to the refugio several times before realizing there only was one track.
Once up the track, I saw Rob under an awning, out of the rain for just a second. Piled-to-near-overflowing were others’ backpacks, and it took a second for me to register that the refugio was open, it was warm, out of the wet and toasty warm. My heart melted a little and I sought temporary refuge inside. As a condition of entry we all had to remove the fish tanks from our feet, and squealch inside with sopping socks.
Warm and lively, the refugio was swollen to capacity with people taking a break from the rain which continued to drive hard. People hugging mugs, holding beers and eating chips were scattered around the room, the warm aromas making it temporarily feel like home and become intoxicating in the mind as compared to the cold, woody surrounds outside offering nothing of the sort. The parts of this beautiful building that I remember the most is the large, open communal area, facing the onwards wilderness with large panelled windows, high wooden ceilings and foggy glass, caused by the internal wood-fired heater and the moisture outside condensing. A big pile of pre-made pizzas and cream or caramel buns sat stacked on a silver platter each, the smells making the woody, sweet but salty air all the more enjoyable. Soft music was played from reception and it was a space that did not feel hostile in the slightest.
One by one as our party stumbled past, we all flowed in, each wondering what to do next as the rain didn’t really let up. Sopping wet and spirits hampered by the wet night ahead, we checked into the final beds of the refugio, all fitting neatly into a room with enough beds for the group.
^Hanging with Clair and Sarah. I don't mean to look weird in photos, I'm usually tired Source: Vanessa Farmilo
That night we reluctantly bunker down and take over a drying room for our clothes. What looked like a room before we got there was now just a maze of drying lines, strung up with hopes and dreams of putting on a semi-dri garment in the morning. We had a dinner of fish and mash, prepared by the host and his mother who were soon to be closing up the refugio for the wintertime. The meal was homely and tasty, supplemented by some drinks and a hilariously fun game of Jenga.
There was always this feeling though, that we should have kept going up the path, that we should have just put on our big boy or girl pants and kept going. I don’t think it was the rain that stopped us, it was the severity of it. The way it just kept going, at every angle.
As the night drew to a close and we retreated to our bunks, plugging in earplugs and listening to the rain on the roof, we were never more satisfied to be falling asleep in the warm, dry confines.
]]>There are so many little snippets, tiny little memories, stuck to metaphorical post-it notes that I want to preserve from my time in Patagonia. The many differences, whether cultural or physical can stay with you; if nothing else, that is why we travel. I didn’t write as much in my journal as I expect I would have, or should have, but together, all these short stories help illustrate the downtime, those fragile little things that will soon be lost to the mundanity of my daily routine.
These are those snippets, the little shreds I don’t want to forget…
“Bitumen Strips” aka Roads
I the point of a road was to lead you to your destination in a timely and relatively-routine manner, then roads really ought to be renamed to Bitumen Strips in certain parts of regional Chile.
The attitude to road rules is rather lax, bordering on non-existent. Drive on the right hand side of the road yes, indicate when turning, have your lights on, stop and start when you need to, all the usual things. Never mind that there are hardly any lines, this strip of bitumen will take you there, it is better than gravel (marginally!).
When queuing for traffic lights, it is important to remember that there is no order. Just get in line, somehow. By one way or another if you’re turning, the others on the road will sort themselves out… you hope. The speed limit on the roads is mostly 90kmh, but nobody – nobody- will know if you go less, more or greatly over that. There is no traffic enforcement of any kind around these parts. If you’re dumb enough to break the rules, you’ll probably break yourself first.
Just watch yourself on the gravel. There’s nobody around to help you if you don’t.
Blister
Oh annoying little blister, how I am so disappointed to see you.
You appeared after a long day on the trails, in my warm and moist shoe.
I put on double socks, to prevent your arrival,
But it is clear that I was so wistfully in denial.
The pain you inflict on my foot seems so minor,
But a hard day walking, you are my reminder.
Your presence shall be celebrated with a sharp prick,
I cannot afford the discomfort, you must go quick.
None of this weeping you hear, none of this pus,
For a little blister I've already made such a fuss.
You are the reminder that I should probably slow down,
But not until the hike's finished, when I arrive into town.
Restroom Repugnance
Sometimes it only takes going to a fuel-station bathroom to realize that you’re actually in another country. Don’t let this fool you, it’s only once you get “out there” beyond the comforts that you notice it. At first, all seemed normal. In the big, plush hotel suites that we soon became accustomed, the sanitary system was relatively robust. You went, you wiped, you flushed (didn’t you?!). The further out of town one went, the routine changed a little.
You went, you wiped, you-threw-the-paper-you-used-in-a-growing-to-overflowing-bucket-next-to-the- toilet, you flushed. You walked out of the stall hoping you didn’t just clog the toilet.
Or.
You went. You wiped. You still put your paper in the towering pile of used sheets and hoped that none of it was going to overflow. You flushed. You realize you clogged the toilet. You flapped your arms around in abject horror and shame, wondering how to remedy the situation without drawing attention to yourself. You watch as the stained water doesn’t quite gurgle over the edge. You breathe a sigh of pained relief. You give in. You call attention to the matter by calmly walking up to the hotel staff, and, keeping a straight face, you alert them to the plunger needed in stall 3.
While I am not speaking from experience here, I came awfully close to being.
In Argentina, the situation was slightly different.
After several hours in the car, if you made it to a bathroom, you were one of the lucky ones. Finding the loo was never a difficult task. Making a bee line from the car to the facilities, I dived in a stall and, feeling completely relieved, started searching for the vital next step. Where is the---!
No hallowed stainless-steel dispenser of dignity.
Peering between the cracks in the cubicle, it was on the wall, next to the washing and drying facilities. Worryingly, the sudden but horrifying feeling is dawning that you darted past the paper in your mad-rush to the stall, and now there you are stranded. Nobody speaks English, or pretends not to hear my feint cries for assistance. Stuck. People come and go, attempting a few words, my pleas are ignored. I hear some people come in speaking a fluent British. I’m saved! Hello! I get a reply. Embarrassingly, I explain my situation. Some paper soon appears below my door, “I understand’, she says sympathetically, ‘I was in your situation yesterday.”
I never got to thank her properly, other than through the door.
From then on, the actions used in the bush were repeated in the city…Keep some tissues in your pocket.
___
Back to the Chapters next week! Coming up, Las Torres!
]]>
As hard as it was to say goodbye to Lago Pehoe, it was time to move on to see another angle of Torres Del Paine. The mountains had been teasing us for days, being so far away, it was time to get amongst them and experience a slice of what true hiking aficionado’s come to Patagonia for.
^ My bigass bag
We arrived rather hurredly to the Catamaran which was waiting for us. Embarassingly, after grabbing our bags as they tumbled out of the car, we ran – nay – shuffled, that awkward way that you do when you’re not quite sure of how to speed up the cadence when under the weight of a pack and under pressure to make a departing boat.
All aboard finally, some of us making the shuffle with grace, others just content to take their time, we angled through doorways with our huge packs, took on weird looks from everyone else on the boat and took some kind of assigned seat without attracting any further attention. First though, we had to go up onto the roof to see another grand view of the huge peaks, from my personal view, we had a large mountain/lump in front of us, which blocked most of the view. Others on the boat did not discriminate though, this was worthy of a photo.
^ Excited!
^ Tim and Rob chillin'
The boat ride was quiet for most of us, as there were a range of other people on board, we sat and watched the world go by, as if silently, momentarily, we behaved like normal citizens. Whatever normal was.
Disembarking at the port of Paine Grande, all packed up thinking we were about to go for a decent hike, I marched off the boat, pulling my best “it’s not that heavy, this is what I always carry” face. We marched all of about 200m or less, to the camp site register, and then proceeded to set up camp. No bigass hike with the pack, no bravado needed. What Sarah and I did need however, were instructions on how to get the tent up, as the previous time, it was done for us swiftly and sans instruction. This time however, we were on our own. Managing to get it erected without too much hassle, the sleeping gear went inside and anything not deemed necessary for photography was chucked in also.
The trip from here fragments for certain the group, depending on what they chose to do each day with hiking and exploring. After throwing non-essentials into the tent, I set out with Jeff, Jake, Rob and Craig to check out the Grey Glacier walk. Although overcast, I was keen to see what was up beyond the ridge that (seemed) to shelter us from the wind. (oh how wrong I was!)
Most of this walk was pleasant without too much opportunity for photos, that is until we reached the top of the first steep ascent, and looked out over the giant causeway created by the receding glacier. The rest of the walk took us through winding forests, tall straw grasses, across streams with hastily built bridges, up and over rocky ridges and of course, as it is in Patagonia, through much mud.
^ Rob's back and Craig
^ The difficulty/ ascent level map! Doh!
^ As close as I got before we (regrettably) turned around
When the heavens opened up, 3km before we were due to reach our destination, for whatever reason we sheepishly decided to give in, figring the weather wasn’t going to clear and give us a worthy sunset. While the latter was true, I feel conflicted that I never really reached the glacier. That said, it was a damn good walk, and the first long hike of the trip.
Returning to the camp site in near darkness, and, pretty wet from the continued rain that fell on the return, I soothed my soaked little soul at the camp kitchen for an unexpectedly awesome meal of chicken, and caught up with those at the table and heard about their day.
That night the tent flapped and billowed about in the wind, waking up thinking that I was on a boat with large sails perhaps was justified, yet at the time felt slightly mad.
Sunrise was passed on because of the continuing grey skies and intense wind, much like breakfast should have been, as it was lacking substance and perhaps overpriced. A RedBull later and that problem was solved, the girls and I took off for our adventure up the French valley, however hard that would be. We set off excitedly for the day ahead.
^ Lovely day for a walk!
^ Wind creating the white caps and spray!
^ Moody delicious light!
We took the walk at a leisurely pace, opting not to rush and this was one of the most entertaining days that we had (or so I think), as the varying path, scenery and wind levels made the trip rather fun.
While we never made it up the entirety of the French valley, we had some awesome fun along the way. This is perhaps the day that I took the most photos on both my phone and my camera, ones that I think demonstrate just how changing this path was.
One particular section caught Clair off-guard, and most of us, now that I think about it. It was the equivalent of running the gauntlet, without the running. A mud puddle where track should have been. The boards of which were bogged, down IN the mud, rendering not much use to all of us. Being careful where we trod was paramount, though some of us slipped up. Thank god for gaiters, hey Clair!
^ Uh, you're kidding right? RIGHT?
^ Oops!
^ It's all good! Gaiters saved the day!
We didn’t stay for sunset in the French valley, Jake and Rob did, but not us. Instead we raced back to camp both fearful of the Pumas which could emerge from the bushes hungry for some Australian, and the kitchen closing for the night. Rumour has it that Clair came close to a Puma and photographed it! Gutsy girl!!!
I’ll let the images do the talking from here on out.
^ Lenticular clouds!
^ View from the camp site walk to Camp Italiano
^ Made it to Camp Italiano
^ Swing Bridge!
^ BUT we found the waterfall!
^ And after almost 23km of walking, my feet!
]]>
Our first two days of the adventure have been spent in the most picturesque camping ground. I don't think I've ever seen a more idyllic spot to camp, enjoy the surrounds and capture it all on camera. The views of the peaks of Torres Del Paine are a sight to behold, they stand so amazingly at the end of a long lake, which, due to the wind, is sometimes as still as glass or rough enough to surf.
Front and Centre, a short stroll from the tents will give you a risen headland view over the crystalline green lake, so unbelievably blue that you'd have trouble believing the images if you hadn't seen it for yourself. Ancient minerals have long existed in this lake, the scientific answer for the brilliant colour radiating from its shore.
My second camera for this trip was the Sigma DP2 Quattro. Here's some files from the camera that I caught along the way!
Aging and twisted birch trees adorn the edges of this beautiful lake, throw in a jetty and the scene is complete. The image I have taken here is most surely one of my favourites from this trip. On the night before last, my first night at this location, I could not sleep. I knew what was out there, I could only imagine how amazing this place would be at night.
Despite the cold and all of my better brain telling me to sleep, I spent some hours killing a camera battery and making long exposures over the lake. While they didn't really turn out the way I had anticipated, I much more enjoyed the time alone with the blissfully still night and my own thoughts, penning this little piece, in dedication to this location:
Dear mind, Dear memory,
Whenever you are sad, frustrated lonely or blue, I want you to remember this, commit this thought to the bank of eternity.
Remember this night, the stars, the lake, the jetty and the perfection.
The stillness and peace, the cool air and the perfect perfect way that it's all coming together for you.
You are sitting here in the early morning at Lake Pehoe, a scene out of a storybook; the jagged mystical Tors stand boisterously at the foot of the water, shimmering studded dots coat the sky, marking the darkness from the light. Ancient birch trees reach and bend over the silky undisturbed surface, worshipping the overwhelming beauty of this place, right here, where you are now.
Dear mind, you can achieve whatever you wish, you can sit here and remember this place, this little slice of heaven on earth.
Clear your thoughts, cleanse your consciousness, feel whole again.
Dear memory, this is to be treasured, this is a torn page out of a trippers dream diary, a rare-but fleeting suspended moment of absolute perfection. Never before have you seen anything so immaculate, so postcard-like your mind explodes with admiration and you struggle to explain the scene with words, where only a picture will do.
Shooting stars tumble from the sky, a cosmic bliss out, a special glimpse of the universe heaving and breathing. Trees, stars, jetty lake and sky, the dream team of escapists; nature.
So when you are sad, when you are blue.
Remember this night, remember the shimmering perfection, a night made, just for you.
We have been incredibly blessed by the weather thus far, the restaurateur told us that some people come and stay for weeks to see the mountains, but never do because of cloud. I can’t imagine how agonising that might be. So far, it hasn’t been too cold, the nights are getting a bit low, I have started using my thermal sleeping liner to add some heat to my sleeping bag, and I am beginning to realise that I need a better (nay longer) bag, because I’m taller than the average woman. While I adjust to the climate, the conditions and the shooting schedule again (because hey, desk job to intrepid adventurer, doesn’t happen in a day), I’ve found such solace in the simple things such as hot showers. I know that these, from here on out will get rarer, so I’m remembering just how amazing they can be.
The interim time gave us a chance to get over the amazing front view, and venture down the road for a glimpse as to what lay closer to the mountains we had been admiring from afar. Some awesome tracks, powerful waterfalls. Others had a better chance of exploring these than I did, but from what I saw, I'm still pretty happy with what came out of it. I saw an armadillo, but it ran away before my phone camera could catch it!
Here's some snaps from the regions in between:
Tomorrow we’re moving on to a new camping ground; Paine Grande. It’s time to say goodbye to Pehoe, it’s been fantastic!
]]>
"Castle In The Air" Lago Pehoe, Chilean Patagonia
Transit – Sydney > Santiago > Punta Arenas 25/03/2015
Today has been never-ending. It’s a hybrid version of Groundhog Day where the day just keeps going. Thirty-six hours now and it still isn’t even Thursday. I’ve gone twelve hours back in time, arriving here with only four hours sleep, two hours after I left Australia. I had gone so far beyond tired that I had surpassed zombie and had become mummified in a body just as confused as my brain.
My eyes were so bloodshot I wouldn't get served for a drink if I tried, my vague expression suggested that I did not have the IQ of a fully-functioning independent adult and, an odor that told the world I haven’t showered in as many hours that I could count on two hands and toes.
Rest was just a sound with no meaning attached, much less a word or action. It would come eventually in the form of a lovely hotel in Punta Arenas, but we just had to get there. The floor of the Santiago domestic airport had begun pulsating beneath my feet, the entire concourse was alive and felt as if it had a heartbeat. Mentioning this to the others, I received stupendous looks from Tim and Rob when I said such things, surely they felt it too? I passed it off as an elaborate trick to confuse me further. I was so disconnected from reality at this point that the act of existing, let alone taking snaps of the airport, was a struggle.
My impressions so far of South America is that everything seems a little ad-hoc, not quite as complete as the rest of the world, something is missing, although this could just be jetlag speaking. Most will tell you this is the excitement of exploring a new place, some will tell you that it makes you thankful for what you have, and I will tell you that it was a little of both; a puzzle to be solved.
Arriving at the hotel close to the stroke of midnight after a crazy taxi journey cloaked in darkness, I am beginning to feel like two people. One who left home and got on a plane, the other who is beginning to form from a collection of leftover skin cells, electrical impulses and motivations involved in getting me to a shower and into bed. I am glad to make it to the room I am staying in after what feels like forever, and reunite with Clair and Vanessa and my beautiful, luscious, king single hotel bed which tells me everything’s’ going to be alright. I clumsily have a shower, managing to knock over everything in the room in the process before making a beeline for the bed, passing out centimetres before I hit the pillow.
Thursday 26/03/2015 8am: Hotel Cabo De Hornos, Punta Arenas.
I wake now fully knowing where I am, what day it is and where I am going. We are starting the first day of the One of a Kind Photography Adventures inaugural trip to Patagonia. After feasting wholeheartedly on the much-needed hotel buffet, my stomach happy to be receiving nutritious eggs, muesli, fruit and peach juice. It’s all just beginning to sink in as the group unites and we divide ourselves into the two cars; The Great Wall and the X-Trail, which will later come to have a new name. Purely by accident, us girls (Clair, Vanessa, Sarah and myself) are in the X-Trail with the ever-entertaining and clued-in Jake as our driver, and the guys (Craig, Jeff, Rob) in the Great Wall with Tim.
We drive north to Puerto Natales and then onwards to Torres Del Paine National Park, where we will begin our first shooting at Lake Pehoe camp ground. The drive from Punta Arenas to Puerto Natales is relatively benign, a few rolling hills, some local wildlife but mostly fields of nothing from a photographers’ point of view. We pass through town grabbing only coffees and a few snacks for the road, losing the other guys in the process. There’s an interesting crossroad on the outskirts of town, where both left and straight ahead signs to Torres Del Paine National Park. We choose the taking a left turn (a shorter distance) onto dirt for what will turn out to be the longer way, but also the most scenic.
Without a GPS in a new country, we had only our instincts to go on. The car is a hive of excitement, we are in Patagonia!
A day in the car and all that scenery, we were frothing at the mouth to begin photographing it all, and made the short journey from our campsite to the edge of the lake, overlooking the breathtaking scene before us. We stand there for a moment united in disbelief, before the photographers' instincts kick in and we disperse to find a composition and a place to setup for sunset.
As the sun sank behind the domineering mountains, every moment presented a new capture, a new possibility. Intent on not living it all through the lens, I stopped to take it all in, a moment of meditation among the people zipping all around me. Collectively were stunned by the quality and intensity of it all, seeing it for ourselves, right there in front of us was a rather emotional experience. Overwhelming in fact.
Dinner was at the campsite restaurant, satiating our desire for a warm meal in a warm establishment. I headed to bed quickly as I wanted to rest up for sunrise the next day. Everyone had come away with such different images despite being almost side by side.
Empowered and overwhelmed, I crawled into my tent and sleeping bag and fell asleep not long after. Long day, so many things.
Tomorrow was the promise of more of it, I couldn't wait.
]]>It's been an eventful trip that's for sure, every single trip in a foreign country is always fraught with some hiccups and hijinks along the way. My most notable was smashing my phone screen so bad that it no longer functioned, shards of glass were controlling the inputs, so I was never able to actually login or do anything other than call emergency services. This floored me in ways I never expected; it was my translator, my steps recorder, my notebook, my happy snap camera and my music which always put me in a good mood. It has been like recovering from a drug issue to go without it, and to watch everyone else jump onto wifi like magnets to metal as soon as we're in range of it anywhere, and then sit on my own twiddling my thumbs while everyone laughs and comments on things in their feeds. Its been hard, really hard. As soon as I can get my hands on a new Sony, all will be right with the world. Its been stark to realise how we're so reliant on it, but profess not to be in the same situation ourselves.
There has been highs and lows, side trips and side tracks, smiles and tears (mostly mine: phone) but at the end of it all, it has been an experience that I wouldn't have traded for anything. I have found solace in sitting down and writing, I have found the simple pleasure of sitting under a tree and writing, being alone with my thoughts and channeling these to paper in a way that resonates with my experience. There were some beautiful places to sit and watch the world pass by, places that a painter could only ever dream of.
We have run into photography royalty along the way, on the trails and tracks around Torres Del Paine and Mt Fitz Roy National parks. Names I had only known by portfolio on 500px, names that seemed so far away that they couldn't possibly be real. Having some guys walk past and go “You're the OOAK girls?!” and be told later that they're so high up in the echelons of the community that it makes your heart skip a beat to realise who you were talking to so casually.
We have seen some incredible landscapes, witnessed some jaw dropping sunrises and been blessed with the best conditions imaginable, with only one or two days of torrential driving rain. We have learnt so much about ourselves and what we are capable of, if only we turn our brain off after it tells us that we CAN do it, and back on after we HAVE done it. We have climbed higher than what we had ever imagined we would. I can clearly remember looking out over the valley below Mt Fitz Roy while my arms hold me onto a section of rock path (in the act of avoiding a vital foot tether point thats covered in slippery ice) and looking out to see how far I had come, from the distances on the path to knowing where I was now, there was no greater feeling. Getting to the top, it was sheer relief to know that for a few minutes, I didn't have to worry about where I put my foot and if it'd take my body weight plus camera gear.
I've learnt what I actually need for 3-4 days away hiking, versus what I actually think I need. I've learnt that 4 days is about as many times I can wear a pair of socks before I stink out an apartment, and about 6 days can come out of a thermal as long as I take it off as soon as I feel like I'm beginning to get sweaty. I've learnt how to go without makeup, hair products or even a hairbrush (sorry Mandie) that I can just finger comb my hair and it (sort of) works the same.
We've been here for photography, not fashion. To the talented people that I have just shared the last 12 days with are all such special people in their own rights, with talents stretching far beyond photography. We've been so driven in the pursuit of a single goal it's been great to be a part of it. The community spirit and the cohesiveness of the group, the laughs and the shared achievements, simply wow. I am so thankful to those that have put up with my questions, whether smart or silly, for having the patience to persevere with my ways. Thank you to everyone.
We've covered many kilometres in hiked distances, from a rough estimate I'd guess that I've hiked somewhere in the vicinity of 75-100km. It's hard to tell exactly, I had hoped that my Garmin fitness tracker would give me an accurate reading, although this is also another downside of losing ones' phone. I have recorded my steps, but can only guestimate the kilometres covered.
I have achieved some amazing things, taken some amazing photos (they're to come over the next few weeks/ months) and proved to myself that I'm stronger than I thought, if only I had the good sense to listen most of the time. It's elating, this trip has been simply so special in proving to me that I can be as extraordinary as I desire to be. There is no limit. Don't let your brain talk you out of something especially if there is nothing to lose but everything to gain.
The scenery is first class, there is no more an exciting place to be for landscape photography, for this I am so thankful that I had the opportunity to see it before it becomes just too popular; though I still think this has already happened.
When I get home I'm definitely going to start hiking more mountains!
P.S I'll never complain of slow internet again... I've put up with over an hour of delays to get this up!
]]>I can hardly believe that I now have a tantalizing-two days until I depart for Patagonia with One of A Kind and some other very talented photographers. It's been a long time coming, so much preparation and so much money has been spent so that I can even go on this trip, so it's no wonder that it's starting to feel a little intimidating, because I don't want to let anyone down, at the very least myself, because I really don't know when I'll get to go back.
I've been so busy getting things done before I go away, I feel like I've had no time to myself and yet, I'd get on the plane tomorrow if I could, just to get away from it all. Another interesting emotion that's beginning to emerge, is a little self-doubt. I'd rather have a little fear to keep me grounded, take things in my stride and be focused, not flighty.
I know it really shouldn't be impacting upon me, my lead up to this trip hasn't exactly been easy on the mind, and some of it has been wearing off on me. Excitement and fear are living together in my head, when they really shouldn't be.
Fear of failure.
There's so much attention being focused on this trip, the fellow photographers and what they're known for, but what am I known for?
I have to constantly remind myself that it doesn't matter. It doesn't matter what they think, or think of me, that as long as I trust in myself and my skills, that is what matters.
It doesn't matter that my style is a little bit of this and that. It doesn't matter that I don't shoot full time Panoramas, that I do what I can to capture a scene the way that I see it - that's my style. Just because it doesn't boil down to a repeatable formula every single time, that doesn't make me less of an artist, showing her view of the scenery.
Take a deep breath, it'll be here before I know it and happening in a matter of days.
Packing has frustrated me, I've unpacked and packed so much over the last 6 hours that I have just given in, and will readjust if the weight is too much, better that than not enough. I'll review it again tomorrow.
Two days.
Breathe.
]]>I have only ten days, until I am landing in Patagonia. I can’t begin to describe to you how excited I am, how blessed and full of wonder I feel every single moment that I think about it.
Patagonia. The region encasing both Chilean and Argentina lands, a place of glaciers, twisted trees, clouds, rain, wind and towering peaks carved by ancient waters. Waterfalls, forests, glaciers, lakes, possibly everything a landscape photographer could hope for, is waiting for me! Here is a map, for those still confused about where it is.
Type “Patagonia” into a Google image search, you’ll see what I mean….
Source: Google Images search "Patagonia"
It’s one of those places so rugged, so out of the way that I never really expected to be going there so soon. I had always thought that it’s a place that’s inaccessible for people like myself, but no, I’m going there, in ten days.
Ten days to get everything sorted, to pack and prepare for the large unknown. I do know that it’ll be cold, windy, mountainous and rainy. I do know that I will be tested, both mentally and physically, but I am ready for that. I hope.
I have been pack training each weekend, walking up and scooting down gravelly embankments to prepare my ankles for the terrain, my brain for the many times I’ll want to give up, and my legs for the long haul. Add a 10kg sandbag (sometimes more) and there’s my reality. I am as prepared as I’ll ever be.
I have told my brain that we are not quitting, under any circumstances. I have made sure my legs can carry the weights. The brain is the first to convince us that we can do it, and also the first to tell us that we can’t. Ignore all the voices telling you that you can’t, and listen to the one that says YOU CAN. It doesn’t matter if you’re the slowest up the mountain, you got there, like everyone else.
Each time I look at the small space inside my bag, I have a little freak out. I wonder how I’m going to put food, clothing, medicines, and my journal into such a tiny space, and live with it, for up to five days. I’m going old-school. I’m taking a real journal and not relying on a computer to record my words. I’m stealing moments to enjoy that tactility of a book, of a little luxury that I don’t have to worry about charging it. It’ll be there to record a thought or keep a sketch.
Decisions about what camera gear to pack are happening now, and have been, for some months already. To take the 70-200 2.8, or not? I don’t want to miss a moment, but I don’t want to add unnecessary weight to my pack. I’m taking it, and making a judgment call along the way. Better to have it than not, surely?
I am not certain what kind of internet coverage is over there, I am still unsure if I will get a local SIM for texts and data.
I am going with some incredible photographers, people who I have looked up to for years, new friends and it’s going to be so much fun. To Tim, Jake, Robert, Craig, Jeff, Vanessa, Clair and Sarah, how time flies, and I’ll see you so soon!
TEN DAYS!
]]>
It's very name usually brings on a reminiscence of times' past, the years in which I was growing up where we experienced some of the wildest weather I've ever seen. Regrettably that was before I began photographing, but it was those days that really gave me a love of my local area and the treasures within it that I was yet to discover.
My favourite season to experience the great South-East is undeniably Winter. For all the reasons that summer is not, Winter is the perfect mix of our often-stifling heat which is toned down significantly. Some will no doubt be shocked to hear that I don't love summer for its storms, which don't get me wrong, I do love- but guaranteed fogs, the gentle mists and the bushlands around here, just can't be beat.
There's something lovely about getting up early and venturing out into the stillness of night, cool fogs draping themselves over roads, into valleys and then waiting to see what the sun does with it. I've gotten my best shots of the region in winter...
See for yourself... All of these images are taken within a 100km radius of each other, where the mysterious light does magical things; you only need to be there to see it!
All of these images are available for sale on this site.
When I did a shout-out for blog topics for tonight, I got quite an overwhelming response. Usually when I post such questions I get nothing barring the sound of a pin dropping or the sound of my own mind deflating like a released balloon.
But tonight, you all gave me such great ideas. Some in particular I'll take back to the drawing board and develop.
The one I chose tonight, is this one from Al Long:
I was at first tempted to treat the response of this question with humour, quoting a sizable dose of caffeine. But that's just one small part of it. Once the mind is activated, you must tame it in a certain direction.
My inspiration comes from everywhere. First and foremost, I love to read, I love to question and to probe and wonder. As human beings we are capable of more in life than just following, being told what to believe or how to behave. It is this freedom of mind, of will, of power to think for ourselves that we must latch onto and never let go; we are lost as a race if we just decide to give in and not try.
I grew up feeling pretty darn dumb, the people around me struggled to understand how I just couldn't... When I got into higher studies (for art, funnily enough) I began to find this whole collection of people that felt just like I did, and it grew from there. I promised myself that I'd carve out my own intelligence. Through this experience, these things that I thought and felt, there's so many out there like me. Sometimes I'm writing to my teenage self, reminding her that it was worth it.
The second and most obvious is the intensely dynamic world of Photography on the internet. Holy whoa it can be a bitchy place. Nobody is immune, but there are plenty of ideas and defensive egos out there. There is so many schools of thought, so many websites dedicated to technical, theoretical and fantastical. Beneath the veneer of the egocentric, it's actually very fascinating, never short of visual inspiration or hot topics to be debated through social media. There's always something going on, it's like peak hour, constantly.
Blogging on this topic is so simply achieved: Pick the hot topic, write out your opinion, form an argument based on your opinion (or not), choose your position and write. Post the links to social media then sit back and watch it unfold. Do have a thick skin though, those who do not know how to argue intelligently will go for the low blows.
Lastly, I owe heaps to the amazing photographers in the Australian community. There is so much talent, so many great minds to draw from, so many that have heaps to say, but express it through their images. For all those people that can't vent their frustrations; where possible I try to do it for them (whether they know it or not). For those not game to stand up to someone bigger than them (by reputation), for all the words that must be said that aren't.
Writing a blog is more than putting words into a sentence, events into a timeline.
It's how you feel, how you see the world and how you feel you interact with that. It's more than phrases that recount your day like listening to a five-year old. Pluck a phrase out of the sky and run with it. Think about it, write about it.
Long story short: I listen, I feel, I see, I react... I blog.
]]>
This week I've been through the wringer with a stolen image - cut the semantics, cut the definitions, there's some lessons here for all of us.
^My image "A Thing Called Love" clearly displayed, complete with instagram slice - a blatant screencapture
As you probably already know. I posted one of my prized images on Instagram. It's a work that is dear to me and I never (ever) imagined that this kind of a mess would spew forth from the bowels of the darkest, dirtiest parts of the internet. After all, the front door looked so nice...
My first mistake was that I didn't watermark the image that went up. Opps. A moment of naivety. It weighed on me after that, I forever wondered. Days, a week went past before anyone of any note saw it. And then it happened. Loads of people started sharing it, tagging it, reposting it, whoa, it was crazy. I was loving it.
Out of the mystery and intrigue, #tasmania liked it, shared it... #nikon_australia liked it, shared it... oh wow... simply how good is this.
And then this started. January 29, I was alerted to a digital article in The Mercury, Tasmania's local, but big, Newspaper. The online edition promintently featured my image, along with those of my contemporaries in Australia, promoting not my image, but Tasmania's Instagram page that had reached over 100,000 likes.
I was conflicted, but it was only online, my Instagram tag was still able to be tracked back, but i wasn't getting any further traction from it. Instagram on a whole wasn't feeding people to this very website, it was just kind of its own little universe. I let it slide, I mean, while it was in the digital realm, what harm was there.
I tweeted this to Twitter, I was happy, I thanked them and they thanked me back.
On the Monday, I got alerted to the fact that on Friday past, it HAD gone to print. Now I was angry, ropable, even.
IT HAD CROSSED THE BOUNDARY OF BEING JUST A "HARMLESS" ONLINE ARTICLE, INTO FULL BLOWN PRINT, for anyone, whether they use instagram or not, to enjoy. The article was exactly the same. They're meant to ask for photos, not get an intern to find the best one via Google search.
They HAD my contact details, I had been tweeting, I had been Instagramming, to say that my contacts were not available is a lie.
For those of you that want to have a read of the "terms" that we're talking about: A trusted source dug out the terms relevant to me (Thanks heaps William)
You may not use the Service for any illegal or unauthorized purpose. You agree to comply with all laws, rules and regulations (for example, federal, state, local and provincial) applicable to your use of the Service and your Content (defined below), including but not limited to, copyright laws.
Instagram does not claim ownership of any Content that you post on or through the Service. Instead, you hereby grant to Instagram a non-exclusive, fully paid and royalty-free, transferable, sub-licensable, worldwide license to use the Content that you post on or through the Service, subject to the Service's Privacy Policy, available here http://instagram.com/legal/privacy/, including but not limited to sections 3 ("Sharing of Your Information"), 4 ("How We Store Your Information"), and 5 ("Your Choices About Your Information"). You can choose who can view your Content and activities, including your photos, as described in the Privacy Policy.
The Instagram name and logo are trademarks of Instagram, and may not be copied, imitated or used, in whole or in part, without the prior written permission of Instagram, except in accordance with our brand guidelines, available here: http://help.instagram.com/customer/portal/articles/182487. In addition, all page headers, custom graphics, button icons and scripts are service marks, trademarks and/or trade dress of Instagram, and may not be copied, imitated or used, in whole or in part, without prior written permission from Instagram.
In reading it, it had nothing, NOTHING to do with my image. My beautiful, rare, once in a lifetime of a capture, was just decoration and a hook for people idly browsing the pages. It was enough to get you to stop and have a read.
What angered me the most is that I wasn't notified of ANY of this happening. And this is where opinions are split.
Apparently, I put it into a public realm, therefore, I released it into the wild like an repatriated possum to resume its life...
I spent Monday stewing in a spicy pot of anger and contempt for firstly not knowing better of the internet, and for the internet for being so low and dodgy. That large corporations can brush off the little woman and go about their theiving ways... that the blame can be passed like pass the parcel or hot potato and it'd end up being nobody's fault. My poor image was decreasing in value before my eyes, I still have a print sitting here, begging for a home.
So I did what was recommended to me, I emailed the Mercury, complete with invoice, for an amount I will not disclose.
And then I waited.
And waited.
I contacted Tourism Tasmania in this waiting period, wondering if since they were getting such joy out of it, that they'd want to licence it for future use. I emailed two addresses, one of a library and that of reception which was touted at being the better choice. I was elated to find a response came in so quickly after I had sent it off.
I wasn't quite sure of what I was reading... I really was dumbfounded by this response:
"Date: Mon, 2 Feb 2015 05:49:56 +0000
From: "Tourism - Reception_Tourism (Tourism)" <[email protected]>
Subject: RE: Image licencing enquiry
To: "[email protected]"
Wot?"
WHAT? I saw red, fire burned in my eyes, I sat in my seat, mouth agape, feeling the colour drain out of me like an empty sink. What, how, who, responds to a professional email LIKE THIS!
I got a response not long after that from a person who could actually speak legible english, but once again a non-committal response:
"Thanks for getting in touch – and thank you for tagging #discovertasmania on your photos and for your support of our @tasmania Instagram feed. We couldn't have reached our milestone without sharing photos like yours!
My name is (name) and my role includes overseeing the day-to-day operations of our V Library and your inquiry was forwarded to me.
Thank you for your proposal – much appreciated. We are currently in the process of reviewing all content in our V ibrary to identify image gaps and develop guidelines around image selection/acquisition. We will keep your correspondence on file though ."
I decided to sleep on it, I just couldn't collect my thoughts after this rollercoaster.
In the meantime, the Facebook feed was going nuts. No doubt if you've seen it then you'll understand.
What started out as a legible, easy to follow post turned into 7000+ people seeing it later, and some local trolls who decided to get in there and fudge some shit up. I had to block them, my sanity was beginning to wear thin.
So many strong opinions, so many misguided opinions, so many that just commented without reading what had been posted there beforehand. Enough to drive one crazy and question the state of the very world...
After another day of waiting, I get a response late in the afternoon from The Mercury:
"Thankyou for your emails, which were forwarded for my attention this morning.
We receive more than 500 emails a day to which we need reply to about 95%, so you may understand the delay.
With regard to the use of the image in question, it was provided to us by Tourism Tasmania - a business of the Tasmanian Government - with permission to use given by them. I believe the image was originally posted on a Tourism Tasmania's instagram site?
It was stipulated by Tourism Tasmania at the time that we should credit the picture with its Instagram handle, which we did.
It was provided as a one-off for the story in question - the promotion of the Tourism Tasmania instagram site and the most popular postings - and was deleted from our archives soon after.
It is my understanding that you will need to contact Tourism Tasmania about any further copyright issues."
Once again, shaking my head, they had indeed done the Dragon Ball Z to me:
"Instagram" seems to be the magic word in media that means they can have whatever they want, whenever they want, without having to pay anyone at all for it.
With heavy heart, realising that I'm not going to get anything from these people, not even an acknowledgement of any wrongdoing, knowing that the editor of the publication is probably still the one at fault here, I replied to the girl who had thanked me for keeping my details on file. With a little mention of the professionalism issue with the receptionists response.
And this is where we're at now 4/2/15
10/2/15: Updates and a lack of closure, but this is what has happened since.
I spoke with a very well-respected Intellectual Property QC who basically advised me that it's such a grey area it'd require significant funds to chase up.
Yes, The Mercury fudged it all up, ultimately their editor is at fault, however as they won't have a beef of it, I'm left with jack all options except to drop it.
Interestingly, and somewhat surprisingly, I got a response from the Tourism Tasmania CEO, of whom I had emailed to bring to attention the appaling response from the receptionist. Here's bits of the response...
"...I agree with you that this is neither an appropriate nor professional reply from Tourism Tasmania and her manager has spoken with her about the response to you. It is unfortunate that they mistakenly believed they were responding to an office colleague, which lead to the unusual reply you received. She was aghast when she learned that the recipient of her reply was someone outside our organisation..."
and then at the end
"...However, I have noticed other recent references to Tourism Tasmania supplying a local newspaper with your image. This is in inaccurate...For your information, the newspaper approached us to find out what were our most popular Instagram posts, which we provided the links to for their information. They also requested a hi res image for their story, which we offered to provide (after contacting the relevant photographer to seek permission and access). Yours was not one of those images we considered. The newspaper subsequently advised us that they already had other images they could use from a photographer that we knew had provided permission, so no further transaction took place..."
Oh my gosh, it just happened again...
So, basically, someone farted in the elevator, but nobody is owning up to it.
I kind of wish I could email all involved now that I have these addresses, post each persons' response and say that someone among this group is responsible for not contacting me for permission. Someone here is lying. The end of all this is this:
INSTAGRAM = GET RIPPED OFF WITH THE IMAGE LIFTERS HAVING MORE RIGHTS THAN THE PHOTOGRAPHER.
NEWSPAPERS = ALWAYS KEEN TO AVOID THE LEGALITIES THAT THEY'RE BOUND BY
CORPORATIONS = KEEN TO MAKE MONEY BUT NEVER PAY THOSE WHO HELP OUT
PHOTOGRAPHER = $0
Welcome to the Internet kids, it's a hard lesson to learn.
]]>
I read your article, I love your boldness and the amazing discussion you have generated on a worthy topic.
I must say, it's been a busy day on the internet, but I wanted to pen a response to your article:
Ugo Cei: "Will The Real Landscape Photography Please Stand Up"
As you've probably gathered, I'm a landscape photographer from Australia, my name is Mel.
No doubt you're probably tired of reading other peoples' responses by now, but I thought to weigh in on the banter, as I feel I have something to add to it. I'll make it short, I promise.
This, is a real Landscape Photography image. It is also a single exposure. It was taken in 2012 in Iceland and this very morning summarizes my entire trip; awe-inspiring, colourful and unforgettable.
This image once graced the top echelons of 500px, way back in 2012. It was my story, my pride and joy. Today it remains one of my most recognizable images. It is common to question, to feel deflated by what everyone else is doing, to the point of depression or feeling apathetic about your hobby, your passion, your baby? We've all been there, trust me.
What I want you to consider, is that these images, the ones gracing the hallowed halls of front-page 500px - are simply data sets that your creative eye does not read.
Think of these images as file types. A video file that your brain (the computer) does not know how to translate. These images are designed for everyone, pretty pictures for them to escape their own realities - dreamscapes - formed FROM the land, into something hyper real. Yes they're real places - representations of that fact. They are taken and created by each person who sees the grandeur (for whatever reason, this is not your place to judge) in them, and was upvoted by a community that also thought so.
If 500px isn't to your liking, then maybe 1x is the better place? Remember this is a very small, miniscule representation of photography in the modern world. There are thousands of other websites where artists are creating works with stories, meaningful, sorrowful, touching stories. 500px isnt a true representation of what is happening, and nor should it be - it's yet another place we can rank ourselves against our contemporaries. If you want work that speaks to you, that creates soul and whispers something to your passion, then go hunting for that. I know you never meant to bemoan or "hate on" the other artists on 500px, but if it doesn't suit you, there's another place that will happily have you. I'm not being rude, I'm being honest.
I pride myself in being a single exposure kind of girl. I love my artsy single captures. Very rarely do I composite, if it is, I'll tell you so. There's heaps of us out there, and just because it's on 500px, doesn't mean that it's "fad" or trendy work. I rarely make the front page of 500px, and you know what, I'm quite fine with that. I have two practices, a public one, and another for myself and one for professional competition (AIPP), the latter of which is rarely seen online, due to this very response, it won't be accepted as widely, and that's fine. Sure we all hope for success, but I chose to love my images first, before putting them online.
We make and create our own realities, images, conversations from our souls. I look at 500px and often feel a mix of anger (that I didn't capture that) and inspiration (some day, I will capture that). Take from it what you want, don't let it dissuade you.
Why can't we all just get along?
]]>
Stories can take many forms, not all of them have to be fiction.
As photographers, we all seem to have similar stories about how we got started. I find this rather interesting given that no two lives are the same, nor circumstances or backgrounds. So it’s curious that we all quote similar motivations and the fact that we’re pre-programmed to chasing light over the globe as a form of escapism from a reality that we don’t want to face.
Hmm funny, that’s kind of mine.
I’m not confessing to know everyone’s story, nor do I really want to – I don’t know the physiological reasons as to why this is what we do, but I only know that in one form or another, the similarities are startling. For one thing, regardless of how you got here, think about what else you would otherwise do, if photography wasn’t your hobby or profession. Have a read of as many photographer profiles as you can, find some similarities and differences, compare and contrast them to your own…
This website right here is my story. My images chart where I have been, the direction that I want to go in and my successes along the way.
This year I have so many stories to tell you, I just know it.
First trip is over the Easter break to Patagonia (with my comrades at One of a Kind), located in the far southern tip of South America. It’s going to be an absolute blast which hopefully provides juicy new images to plaster all over the web loudly and proudly.
Patagonia is going to be a disconnected trip, I do not think with the logistics of what we are doing, that a daily blog will be possible. I’m planning on taking a notebook – AND a pen – and doing it old school for those sections of terrain where I’d be lucky to get power, let alone a 3G signal.
I’m going to try to get into a little more education-focused blogs, perhaps small insights into what I do and some more video blogging. I really want to take on an audio format but cannot tackle that without more foot traffic to the site.
The short of this is that in 2015 I’m going to some really cool places, and I’d love to have you along for the journey. If there’s ever anything you want my thoughts on, please don’t stay quiet! You know how to find me…
]]>
Only a few weeks ago, back in December 2014, I heard so many people whining about how bad the past year was. I felt a mix of helplessness and anger; you still have your life and your health, what is to whine about. While your heart beats for another day you still have the opportunity to change your reality.
Change comes from you, from within; so listen up.
In 2015, you should aim to do things differently.
This year, I want you to focus on YOU. I want you to forget any bad juju you may have encountered, sour tastes, people, everything. Cast that aside, you have a blank canvas, or in my case, a black exposure. What are you going to fill this space with, how is it going to change you, what are you going to do differently today?
Nothing is unachievable, given time and planning, you can achieve anything you like. Anything…
This year, I want you to enter some competitions, as I will be doing the same. I want you to sit down with your work so far and look at it objectively. Ignore what you already know, how it was shot. You need to look at your work and analyze the light, composition, shapes and story. Now that you’ve put all your hard work and effort into preparing some entries – and be right about it, not just one or two. Three or four images. Besides the cost, and that should never be an excuse; if you want to improve you need to learn to put your work out there, further than Facebook and your family; into competition.
Now that you’ve spent all this time and money, I need you to expect to fail. I’m definitely not saying that after all this you’re doing it for nothing, no, you’re doing it for the realistic expectations that you are putting yourself forward in a way you might have not before, standing forth to be judged. Be brave and the community will respect you for it.
You need to expect to fail, and in doing so, you accept a reasonable amount of humility and learning that if someone beats you, it’s not wise or prudent or professional to attack judges or other entrants. Accept that you put your best work out there and if it’s not enough, so be it. Back to the drawing board, back to shooting, get on with it. Don’t be so easily broken, you’re stronger than that.
It’s so easy to be intimidated and overwhelmed by what everyone else in the community is doing. The work that shows up on 500px every single day, every hour is enough to make you want to cry sometimes (I know I feel that) but I want you to feel strengthened by it. It should motivate you, not intimidate you.
You are part of an amazing community. Never before has the Australia-wide photography community been so diverse, multi-talented, friendly and alive. This goes on my eighth year of being a part of the rolling swell, the tide that sweeps us in and out, there has never been so much out there to set your mind on fire and cook ideas to perfection.
Study what the industry body is doing. I sat and watched the APPA livestreams for years before I joined the AIPP in 2014. It was a big decision but ultimately it paves the pathway that I want to take for my professional practice; I don’t just have one, I have two. I chose that for me, and in turn met so many knowledgeable and talented photographers. It has opened my eyes to the immense talent out there, given me ideas to follow and taught me new ways of seeing the world. Join a camera club, join a group; be a part of something bigger.
This year, you should aim to go somewhere you never have been before. I’m putting this into practice, mostly. It’s a hard one to do yes, but whether big or small scale, seeing something new for the first time will allow you to look at it differently. Don’t look at others’ images before going, go in blind, shoot instinctively.
I know that in this digital age, cameras are getting better, processing technology is getting better. All these aspects of capture to post are developing at a rapid rate. You should not expect to grow at this pace either. If you’re new to digital photography, be prepared to work at it. All good things take time, and nothing that was ever worth doing was easy. Accept your journey and you will be richer of spirit.
The year ahead is your blank slate, take every day as a chance to shape that picture into what you want to see. If you love it enough you’ll find a way to create a balance, to make all the pieces go together.
What do you want to see in your retrospective next year?
Get out there, make it happen!
]]>
Throughout the entire year, despite the things I have achieved and despite the battles I have won and lost, I have always tried to stay true to myself, that is, first and foremost: this is for me. I love it that I have people around me who enjoy my work, that's all I have ever desired out of this whole blog and pursuit.
The many things that I have done have been in pursuit of something in my sphere of interest. Whether it be my writing or my photography, or something in between, I have tried my very best to be a fair person – that is, not boasting or boisterous, like so many I see becoming these days.
Sure we're in a competitive game, and yes, this is now the sixth year of working towards something more for me. It's easy for newcomers to just think that it's about taking pictures, gaining likes and amassing the views. It's more than that, as the photographer we're now our own marketing, public relations, accountants, designers and social media experts. To be honest it's really tiring, a labour that is of love, but it is worth it. All I'd like you to do is appreciate the images that I'm producing, not because you feel like you should or whether I'm the loudest shouter. I've not asked much, I don't participate in “like” competitions and I don't believe in paring one photographer against the next because we're all different. We all have our different strengths and weaknesses. It's why there's so many of us. I nearly almost gave up on this four years ago. Nearly. Almost.
I've stopped and started writing this more times than I care to admit, usually the words come to me as if they were always there, I write them down, make a few minor changes and BAM, it's out there. Sometimes the words don't flow so easily, writers block; the dreaded myth is real. I've stared at an empty page, the cursor blinking like an impatient man tapping his foot. I've cleaned my house more times than I can count while trying to come at a difficult paragraph with renewed energy and inspiration, only to get a few words in and fall into the same hole as before. I've come up with brilliant sentences while trying to sleep, and fallen asleep reading difficult ones.
More than ever, a good communicator is someone who is valid, trustworthy and respectable, I've tried more to do this this year, save the waffle for breakfast, create some interesting banter. It's been a tough year learning about myself and my writing habits. I've grown in leaps and bounds. For that I owe a lot to my new partners, the One Of A Kind team. I've done more writing than id ever have known, tackled some tough assignments all while taking on a big year of my own photography.
Next year, so far, I'm keeping it simple. Patagonia in March/April as a birthday trip to myself and a heap of domestic trips following the AIPP and furthering my interests in this space as well. I have a mental picture of getting to New Zealand again, though not sure of the time of year for that also, nothing like having some ad-hoc plans!
Since this is photography, let's get to the images... Maybe you've seen these before, maybe not.
Thanks for following, responding, viewing my images and blogs, you all keep me going!
-Mel x
January
I spent New Years in Newcastle, my shot for "the first of the year" is below.
Location: Merewether Ocean Baths, NSW
February
Having lined up a contact for Sunflowers, I headed out to Allora/Clifton for an early morning shoot.
Location: Allora/ Clifton sunflower fields
March
A chance day provided me with the opportunity to jump into the car with a good mate and head down to Tenterfield for a day exploring the New England region in early Autumn. Found a gorgeous road and the perfect valley to capture large granite outcrops.
Location: Tenterfield NSW
April
Fagus week in Cradle Mountain is a yearly highlight. The Fagus was so exclusive that it became elusive. Subsequently these are my favourites from my time in Tasmania:
Locations:
Cradle Mountain / Lake St Clair National Park, tasmania. Stanley, Tasmania, Bundamba Lagoon, Queensland, Springbrook, Queensland
It was also the first time in a long time, that I have shot both sunrise and sunset of the same day:
May
My first big trip of the year saw me head to Kosciuszko with One of a Kind. I still think it took trip of the "year" for me, because it was shared with so many great people.
Locations: Kosciuszko National Park, NSW , Laurel Hill Forest, NSW , Dead Horse Gap, NSW , New England Gun Club, NSW
May also saw me take yet another trip to the New England region, this time for a late-autumn catchup...
June
Winter. Fog. Great light and lots of exploring. Here's what I got:
Locations:
Marburg, Queensland, Etty Bay, Queensland
July
More fog and beautiful cool weather...
This was also the month that I picked up the D810 and began falling in love with my images all over again...
Locations:
Mt Alford Lavendar Farm, Queensland, Some random driveway (no idea where, sorry), Queensland
August
Ended up in the backstreets around Alstonville NSW... A red sunset was the one image from this month that I unexpectedly loved...
Location: Alstonville, NSW
September and October
What a big month of photography. I'm pretty sure I still felt the camera in my hand even when I slept. A week in Norway followed by three in Iceland. Wowzers. Here's what came out of it...
Locations:
Hveravellir, Hohlhraun, Vik, Jokulsarlon, Selfoss, Hofn, Myvatn, Landmannalaugar Iceland , Trondheim, Norway
November
Recovering from the Jetlag was tough, and just as I had gotten over it, it was off to New Zealand North again with One of A Kind
Locations:
Omata Beach, New Zealand, Rotorua Redwood Grove, NZ
December
A year at its' end, almost... there was enough time to see some inclimate weather and get a few photos...
Locations
Esk, Queensland, Ripley Valley, Queensland
]]>
" You are only as good as your last picture "
I’ve seen this statement posted about Facebook and social media recently, and for one, I totally disagree – enough to the point where I feel like it’s a dangerous accusation to make. It stirs within some to constantly outdo themselves, it depresses others and turns our love of photography into a skills arms-race. It’s shallow and damaging.
Instead, I’d like the statement to be;
“You are only as good as your portfolio”
Here’s why.
I feel like I’ve come from a different place to most photographers. I make no secret of my love of the fine arts, the ones where painting, drawing and sculpting was prevalent.
I have been there, I have felt what it is like to constantly be trying to make each image better from the last. It does end in disappointment, and in my case, it nearly turned me off photography.
Accept that you will have some “superstar” images, some “good” ones and some that mean something to you. Ones that you like but maybe you don’t share.
I feel, this is because each and every image calls for a different treatment. The light will always be different, the mood, interchangeable. An image on its’ own may be more powerful to tell its own story, I have a few of these, everyone does, but when you put a portfolio together, that’s where the magic happens.
Point is, I’m trying to tell you to relax. I’m trying to tell you to accept that not every image will get the same treatment, the same look or the same quality.
Remember, a portfolio is ever-evolving, it is a living organism, something always in a state of flux. It is the sum of its' parts, a reflection of your skill as both a photographer and a processor. It is your collection.
So, in order to put this point into words, let’s look at some images.
I'm going to use my recent Iceland trip as an example, as there's some shots I'd love to show you, but will remain in the personal collection.
^Light on the Southern Mountains. Iceland 2014.
You know, I LOVE this image. Simple, dark, moody and brooding light. Rays from above highlight the simplicity of the scene. Highlights draw the eyes to what I wanted to show. They're the PROs of it all.
The CONS? Glad you asked. It's soft, the mountains are not as focused as I'd like, it's pretty grainy and probably going to be a nightmare to print.
BUT: THIS is what the LIGHT in ICELAND is all about! This is what we as photographers flock to this land for (apart from Jokulsarlon). This image makes example of the crazy weather, and I love it because, despite its' flaws, it means something to me. It may not rate very highly on any image sharing/rating sites, but it's still an image I'll treasure. Its' quality flaws for me, doesn't make it any less of a winner. Some might even say that the grain adds to it.
^ Sea Mist. Reynisdrangar 2014.
You know, I have been so scared to release this for public eyes. I had already mentally processed this image when I was shooting it on my second-last day in Iceland, I knew what I had wanted to achieve, so I shot it like that.
Pros: Mood, soak that up! I have yet to see a shot like this, it's not all about the moving ocean, I didn't want it all milky, I love the deep contrasts and the not-quite-whites.
Cons: Nitpickers will mention the quality, perhaps some of the chromatic abberation which has been transferred to black and whites.
BUT: Mood! Mood! Mood! Simplicity plus, a real moment I feel. If you manage to communicate this so simply, who needs colours?!
^Hvera's Veil, 2014.
Pros: Love! Love! Love!
Cons: I don't care... that mooooood!
BUT: Let it go man, I love it, it's so reminiscent of what I saw on the day, it's my style, there's a hero element, it's all good.
That's enough examples. Basically I want you to relax and enjoy making images, don't worry about what direction they're going in, make them finish the process and then soak it in. Don't discard them, keep them around to remind you to let go. You probably started this for enjoyment, let's keep that in there!
And here's some others that I've still got floating around....
^ Small shard of ice looks awfully like the shape of Iceland, don't you think!
]]>
Something about myself? Definitely.
Something spiritual? Yes, for sure.
What was it? I don’t know, something words can’t quite yet describe.
But I’m going to have a go.
Up there, in that persistent, somewhat comforting, yet somewhat disconcerting loneliness of following a mapped path, there is much time to come to grips with ones’ own thoughts, stew them in a warm curry of analysis, add some chunks of doubt, and sweeten with patience n’ praise.
In that thundering silence, the moments between each breath, heart pounding and sweat cooling the skin, every sensor in my body is so undeniably alive, so illuminated by every bit of the story unfolding. To the casual observer I may have looked like I was struggling up the hill, in my own mind, I was pacing myself, consistent versus rushed. What I was reveling in, was the brain curry. I was getting things sorted.
Strength of mind doesn’t just happen.
Nobody can tell you how to be strong, how to overcome your obstacles, how to ignore the physical pain in your legs and to keep going. One thing I’ve learnt from my years of training: don’t stop. That’s when the darkness creeps in and you believe, despite all your mental investments… you can’t.
Take that into your life… when life’s’ obstacles come up, when things get too hard, do you stop? No, inexplicably, you find a way to get through. I know many of you are waiting and wondering what this has to do with photography. Irrespective of the camera gear firmly strapped to my back, or the fact that I was here to take photos in the first place, if you haven’t gotten it already, let me map it out for you.
This is a tough industry to be in. Every single day someone will pick up a camera and take photos. Whether they are any good at it is nothing you can control. A very small minority will shoot so well the first time, as if they’ve been doing it all their life. Don’t try to be Beethoven because you bought a piano. All good things take time...
Photography is your personal journey.
Do not rely on others to tell you that your work is good. You must know it inside yourself before putting it out there to the world. This is a brave step, but one that must be done for the right reasons, not the wrong. After all, if you use it as a litmus test, there must be a fair key test as well.
It is everything that you make it, and everything that you don’t. I have personally found, that if I do it for me, everything will flow nicely.
If you’re still feeling like it needs to be more than that, sit down, look around you. Look at what you have accomplished, look at the support from family and friends. We all have difficult times. You can’t have a rose without the thorns.
Through the tough times, you kept going.
]]>^Hraunfossar, Iceland 2014
Once again, as it often does, too much time has gone between my last post and now. I can assure you that this wasn’t intentional, there just hasn’t been any time. That’s not to say I’ve been flat out, but by one way or another, I have enjoyed just relaxing this weekend past. It’s great to look back on the year that has been and just have some quiet reflection.
There’s loads of things I’ve wanted to write about, so many ideas circling around my mind which is begging for a rest, but it is forever alive, generating ideas and causing a mental constipation. So let’s play a little game of catchup here, have a look at each of my projects that have reached fruition. Each of these has taught me something about myself, how I think, how my creativity works and how I work best.
Some of these are more well-known than others, but each one I have given my “all”. It is always humbling to see ideas grow into concepts and onwards to reality.
The One of a Kind Photography Adventures Book
Hardcover, thick luscious pages adorned with some incredible photography from the last three years, by some of Australia’s most up and coming photographers is perhaps the highlight of my year. Writing the chapter introductions and body text for each individual destination was a challenge, but once I heard the stories and anecdotes, the words flowed seamlessly as if I were there.
Three years is a long time in photography, memories may fade but the images remain.
I and the rest of the One of a Kind team is so pleased to present this book, the result of many long nights and impeccable attention to detail. It really is something special to behold.
Pre-orders are still available. Check the website for details.
Even if you haven’t been on one of the trips, the stories, the images – they’re all so beautiful and inspiring for planning trips of your own. In this digital age, rarely do images get printed any more, which is an absolute tragedy. Taking images and putting them in a book is the completion of the creative process and one we so rarely do anymore as photographers. I encourage you to purchase the book and feast your eyes on some incredible images and some top notch words ;)
One Of A Kind Hardcover Adventure Book
Personally, it presented the challenge I needed, the something else to rise above the mediocrity of everything else. I feel like I’m a better writer for it. It’s been great doing something on such a scale as that, and has left me wanting to make my own retrospective book. Even if it’s just something for me.
Maybe one day…
One of a Kind Photography Location Guide App for iOS
This one is a big one, an exciting one for the realm of photographers and travelers out there who need a little inspiration or just want to know where I took my pictures.
This app (currently for iOS only… android soon… the most commonly asked question!) is so much rolled into one neat package. Not only can you follow me, see my tips for a particular location, but there are so many more people around the world that have been so kind and gracious to share their locations, unique inflections and wisdom. It’s a beautiful ongoing worldwide collaboration, something that any photographer should be pleased with being a part of. In the coming weeks I will be adding more and more to my little lineup. If you have an iPhone, you have no excuse. The App is free and available on the App store. Please go and get it to support a worthy cause. Who knows, you might just feel inspired enough to go somewhere new.
Stop listening to me, go and get it if you haven't already~
And now, something that has completely taken my breath away.
#TheTutuProject turns me into the subject in support of the #CareyFoundation sponsored by #Blackrapid
I was asked by someone who I am so honoured to call a great friend, a man so well known in his own right that it’s staggering. Most of you know is images, they’re adorned over every cinema worldwide. Nikon, Aquatech and Blackrapid Ambassador; Jasin Boland, a guy with a heart of gold and a deep respect for those of us who can only afford to do photography as a hobby. Jasin, in his capacity as a Blackrapid ambassador has had in his possession, a somewhat odd piece of clothing. A sweet-as-sugar, girly as hell pink tutu.
Jasin asked me to take it on and create something in support of this campaign.
All for a good cause, the pink tutu itself, for the #Kickcancer and #Thetutuproject campaign, sponsored by Blackrapid aims to raise awareness of Breast Cancer suffered by both Men and Women alike, has been doing the rounds of the globe.
As I was heading to New Zealand, the tutu was put in my hands and in no uncertain terms, I was to do a shot with it, in my own style. This was my final creation.
^ Image available for Sale under the Landscape > Trees gallery.
I have been overwhelmed with the feedback on this image, I did not expect it to be as well received as it was by everyone in my community, and those following the progress of the pink tutu’s around the world. I only ever post and create work that I believe in. The image in question has now gone up onto my sales portal, with all proceeds of sales going to the Bob Carey Foundation, in support of Breast Cancer.
I'm still catching up from my last few trips, blogs and other thought-provoking pieces will start flowing again soon.
Thanks for the eyes, ears and time!
]]>
I'm so sorry I couldn't be at the awards night, it was a long way to travel from Queensland!
First and foremost, I'd like to say a really really big thank you to Ben Walton / Team Digital for putting on such an amazing competition.
As a long time spectator of the awards (first time entrant) I was absolutely blown away to get into the Finalist pool. To take out a category, wow, simply wow. I'm still pinching myself. Thank you, thank you all!
I'm also so very thankful to the judges, Christian Fletcher and Tony Hewitt, two of my landscape idols who I was lucky enough to meet earlier in the year at their ND5/ Shark Bay exhibition when it came to Qld. The comments they made on my image were absolutely spot on, and I'm so glad they gave this recorded feedback for us to relive the judging and see the images of the Top40.
Golden Shopping Trolley Awards 2014 Judging from Team Digital on Vimeo.
^ Judging and prize ceremony, congrats to all the finalists!
What I'd like to share with you, is the strange but kind of awesome way that the image had come to be, as I couldn't be there on the awards night to explain the process, the why and how as to its' creation.
It wasn't just a shot that I had taken and decided to enter. It was the curiosity of sort of redoing something to satisfy a curiosity...
Back when I first visited Iceland in 2012, and after nearly three and a half weeks of driving around and seeing a new culture for the first time, we had rolled into this supermarket as "something to do" or to "check out a local supermarket and film it" for archival purposes, to remember what the country was like in the case that we didn't make it back again anytime soon. Hagkaup is kind of like our K-Mart or BigW.
Then, I had seen something that had alerted my senses on leaving the store. Not thinking much of it, I snapped something on my iPhone, thinking it was kind of cool:
The differing angles of the aluminium panels, the earthiness of the wood, the blue shadows; a sign winter was on its way. The bike rack (which now no longer exists) with a sole bike in it, and the striking yellow trolley. The opposing colour tones blue/yellow/orange/black/white had triggered a response, it was graphical and edgy, somewhat comical.
I got home feeling frustrated that I hadn't made the effort to take out the camera and take the shot properly.
Fast forward two years, and there I was, back in Iceland. I realised that I had an opportunity to take the shot again, (a rare opportunity so seldom afforded to what we do as photographers) this time properly, to do it a justice. It seemed like a silly thing to do, but I wanted my picture. So I went about trying to set up the shot.
Typically what happens here is that there is no perfect setup. I dropped one trolley in while doing this, and as I was fixing up my gear for the shot, citizens followed my lead and dumped more, seemingly unaware what was going on. I turned around from the car to see the scene, the newly dumped trolley (which soon rapidly increased after my polished shot and subsequently grew, but was no longer all that photogenic) Turning around from the car, I had the scene:
The processing was already stuck in my head from what I had seen two years previous. I knew I had to amplify the Orange of Hagkaup, punch but dry out the wood around it. The shadows called for a bit of a blue tone. I purposely (and thanks to the Judges for again picking up on this) processed it with contemporary artists Jeffrey Smart and Howard Arkleys' style in mind, taking a bit from eithers' influence over the shot. Thank you art history for teaching me something!
On getting home to Australia after my many weeks away, I was alerted to the awards by a post from Team Digital, appearing in my Facebook feed, so innocently. Figuring I'd see how my urban captures from this trip went, I threw in an entry.
What a great idea that was!
Thanks to Sigma for sponsoring the prize - a beautiful dp2 Quattro, a camera (at least, it's younger brother the Merrill) which I was considering before buying my Nikon D810. Thanks also to Cindy Bosveld for bringing this beautiful thing to New Zealand, where I will be tomorrow, for 6 days. I'm hoping to be able to again post about the camera and how I had found it to be after some use.
But where is it taken?
Selfoss, Iceland.
]]>
The point is, that it doesn’t really matter which competition we’re talking about, you could easily apply it to any single one of them in the world and still draw on the same ideas and thought processes. I don’t know if I have anything unique to add to this tough old cookie, but maybe I do, so in the off-chance that you learn something, please let me know!
I’ve entered many competitions throughout my short (relatively) time thus far taking photographs. It’s getting close to about five years of entering comps and although the outcomes have drastically changed over time, if you don’t know what you’re looking at, you’ll never know what you got out of it.
It can be a very rewarding experience, however, if you are not prepared for it, you might be disappointed or left with a bad taste in your mouth for future competitions. Be prepared to fail. Be prepared to accept that not everyone may see what you do.
Many will try argue about the worth, whether you're worth it, whether the entire process is worth it. Only you can decide what you want out of it.
Since experience is the best teacher, let’s start from the beginning.
^ 3rd Place Amateur Landscape, International Loupe Awards 2011.
“I have some images I really love, I’d like to enter these.”
Managing your expectations: Part 1.
That’s a great start. This is a photography competition after all.
I want you to look at your images and ask yourself the following questions:
Be honest with yourself. If you are so connected to an image, that you couldn’t let it get any kind of criticism, then you need not enter it. The answers to the questions above will reveal themselves to you.
Question 1: We’re being critical here. Gun to the head, is this your best work? If not, why not? What can you do to improve it?
Question 2: Element. There has to be a single part, perhaps the focus point, a detail well handled. What part of the image is the special element?
Question 3: This is the big one. You’re on a national or global stage. Will this image be the one that you get remembered by? Is this image fitting with what you want to be known for? It is a possibility.
Question 4: This one is tough to do. I won’t lie, but you have to stop playing favorites. You cannot protect your images like children that never get punished or ever told that they’re anything less than amazing, all the time. You must forget everything you know about the image. Pretend you are seeing it in a magazine, taken by someone else.
^ My best known image. Doesn't do so well in commercial competition, but is most popular with viewers.
“What’s in it for me, what do I get out of it?”
Managing your expectations: Part 2.
Plenty, actually.
This is also where we come to loggerheads with powerful and differing opinions.
You have those that want to see value for money, who focus on the entry price and come to the conclusion that it is not for them. That’s fair enough, but remember, competitions are businesses too. For these people I only hope that you do not let this factor limit you, after all, you did buy a camera, a lens and all the accessories, maybe think of this as a single yearly accessory?
Let’s look at what’s IN a competition, aside from your competitors.
The Judges.
We can’t have a competition without the mediators, a football match without the referees… yeah you get it. The people that are chosen to pit your image against thousands of others, they are usually well-respected industry professionals. They should be notable and well-versed in their own practices. If they’re not, respect them like your boss or your school principal. They deserve it, as they give their time (time is money) knowledge, taste and expertise.
Since every judge draws on their knowledge and expertise, you will have a varying field of such to impress. I would seriously recommend researching your judges, looking at who they are, what they’ve shot, how they shoot and soaking all that knowledge juice up. Some say to play to their tastes, some say not. You need to have the courage to put your work forward, to show them the world through your eyes, and prepare to be judged.
Who’s your momma!
Prizes. Fame. Fortune.
If you’re doing it for any of these reasons, you have to seriously rethink your approach and adjust your expectations right NOW. These are the things added to make it a sweetener. Like sugar to coffee. Only a small percentage of top entrants will see a prize. They’re as rare as the white whale, as hard to get to as the moon.
If you want to be told that you’re doing a great job, that your images are fantastic and unique, go speak to your mum. If you want fame, go do a nudie run at a football stadium and if you want fortune start playing the lottery.
These three things are reserved for what the judges deem to be the best of the competition. Note the operatives here "the BEST of the COMPETITION. Not the world where we are right now. On the basis of what they're shown, of all that they've seen in this competition.
Personal Development.
Correct. You enter your work, you should be open to whatever the outcome.
Big secret, there is no one body or organization in the world that can tell you what the current best photo EVER is. And there never will be. Because this is an ever-evolving game, a rotating door if you will.
Let's be truthful and realistic. You should expect nothing from the competition. You should have no high eager hopes pinned on any image or outcome. Why? Because high hopes are the precursors to disappointment. Confidence however, that your images are solid and will perform well, is the right attitude to have.
Expectation and Confidence are different things.
It’s more likely that you’ll walk away with perhaps a silver or bronze, maybe some air-swings (non-awarded images). The very few incredibly chanced will get the higher gold’s or platinum’s. Even less again will get a crowning definition, a notch to add to their belt. Whomever wins, deserves your respect, congratulations and not your criticism, disdain or arrogance.
I enter competitions to:
Benchmark. Find out where I’m at with the current state of the industry.
Examine the current trends in both judging preferences and subject matter in any given year.
Place myself among my peers and put my best in the running, to see where it takes me.
_
The fact of the matter, unlike any online image sharing like 500px or Flickr, Facebook or Instagram et al until the ends of time (there’s too many!) the judges are simply not hitting a “Like” button, there is a process of critical analysis happening, of looking beyond what they can see, and looking for what they can’t.
So, after it seems like you’ve waited forever…
^ Silver award with Distinction, AIPP APPA 2014
“The Results are out and…”
Managing your expectations: Part 3
Before you open any results emails or correspondence, before you open the winner’s gallery to find if you placed in the Top 50, 10 or 5, I want you to take a deep breath and reaffirm to yourself “I entered the best work I had at the time, regardless of the outcome now, I shall accept it.” Because this is all you can do.
If you are not satisfied, jumping onto social media to attack the competition, the judges or your competitors is simply poor form, and people will remember you by it. Not quite that fame you wanted?
Let’s complete the circle of critical analysis.
REGARDLESS of whether you got an award on an image or not, there are still lessons to be learnt:
Spend a decent amount of time looking through every single image close up (or as close as you can), look over the images, critically analyzing them to yourself* in your own time. (*nobody likes a sore loser who posts this publicly)
Hey, remember, if you didn’t get the results you wanted, this is not the end. Pick yourself up, get out there, shoot and soak up the knowledge of others. There's always next year.
There’s a big beautiful world out there.
Go create something amazing!
If you have any doubts about my experience or training, please visit my About section to read about me.
]]>Thank you everyone for following my blogs throughout this crazy month-long journey, it's been so great having you along for the ride. See you back in Australia! I hope you have all enjoyed following my travel blog.
Once I get home, this blog will revert to the usual, Snappy will return and I'll start really getting into some stories from the trip...
**AS always, these are not the final presentations... they'll all be reworked for final release***
*** A NOTE ABOUT THE IMAGES ***
As always, these are not the final edits, I will revise them on a bigger, better and colour-trusted screen when I get home next weekend!
There are many adjectives that come to mind when I think of the spectacular scenery I had this morning on Jokulsarlon beach, but none more so than a recurring word that I'm finding I'm using a lot: Speechless. Back in 2012 this was the title of the blog post when I first visited the amazingly popular location, the colours, the coolness in the Arctic air, the icebergs and the beach... Once again I feel this is the most fitting word.
Let me fill you in a little on how we came to be back at Jokulsarlon, having only been on the other side of the country merely a day ago, at the Snaefellsnes penninsula. The last-minute journey, in short, was due to the weather. We had endured three days of gale-forced winds, cloud and nothing but differing intensities of rain, holed up in a beautiful and eclectic (but not what we are here to see) hostel called The Freezer, in a town called Rif. We had performed a squiggle around the northern parts, intending to head to the Westfjords earlier in the week. The tumultuous weather conditions had blown us away from taking this route, as there would have been in excess of six to seven hours of navigating the gravel roads of the fjords, in winds deemed by their strength in metres per second. As much as we were busting to see the wonders of the north again, we had to seriously weigh up whether it was even worth the travel. While in Snaefellsnes, the throat infection that had been calling wolf intermittently throughout my time here decided to make its triumphant, temperature inducing return, much to my annoyance and hopelessness. A day spent in bed followed by a second feeling less than fantastic, I finally beat it after the sage advice from a dear friend and diving into my large bag of drugs, brought specifically “just in case.”
Looking at the forecast around the country on Thursday night, it was clearly evident that the Westfjords would have to be forgotten this time, served up with a big “screw you” was snow, sleet and wind, with special emphasis on the RAIN. Being so remote, there is hardly any refuge from the elements up there, the roads are so narrow that they tumble away to certain death leaving no space for error. It'd have been cold, miserable camping or sleeping in the car. What would we yield as results? It was terribly uncertain. The forecast for the south of the country, contrarily, was looking to be amazing. A clear day on Friday, a promising sunrise on Saturday. A quick deliberation about skipping the Westfjords sealed its fate; there would be no return. There would be no safe place if we got stuck in bad conditions, the shots we might get were unknown. We made the choice to travel 500km from Snaefellsnes to Jokulsarlon on Friday.
^Kirkjufellsfoss and Kirkjufell. A boring shot, not my best ;)
Leaving ourselves just enough time to quickly swing past Kirkjufellsfoss for a quick sunrise spray proved interesting. Throughout the few days that we were there, we had dropped in from time to time, almost always having some level of tourist or inconsiderate photographer exerting their selfish need to hog the spaces or walk into our frames, and this day was no different. A bus load of French photographers who were less than friendly had pulled up, all in all, I'd guess about ten of them. It was an in and out job, I just couldn't comprehend it.
The day on the road was like every other, except we had sunshine, snow dusted mountains and different things to look at, having taken a route that avoided Reykjavik city. We had aimed to be at Jokulsarlon for sunset, the light was looking favourable and we were so eager to finally get some colour in the sky after weeks of grey.
^Super soaker cave v2
Unable to resist the sun's worldly-charms, in need of a leg stretch and well, just because, we made another stop at a waterfall that had taken our hearts some weeks' ago. Trying to quickly duck in and grab those shots turned into a little bit longer of a detour than expected, so it was time to put the pedal to the metal, travel no faster than the regulated 90km per hour, and get to Jokulsarlon. We were cutting it fine, arriving lakeside just on sunset. A bitter, frigid wind wafting off the glacier before us reminded us of the impending winter, its many breaths cutting through our wind shells, fleece, gloves and socks, essentially making us feel like we had just skinny dipped in our birthday suits. Toes and fingers, noses and cheeks were wind blasted, the short stop of no longer than twenty minutes made it feel much longer, as I shivered while waiting for exposures to finish. The wind was too strong, tripods shaking, bodies shaking and fading light signalled the white flag was flung, and off to trusty hostel Vagnasstidir we went.
^ A failed attempt at sunset... wind shaking tripod too much....
Alarms were set for 5am, batteries charged and cameras prepared for our last attempt at sunrise at Jokulsarlon for this trip. The forecast was for some light cloud, there was a potential sleet forecast in the hours leading up to sunrise. It was promising that we'd have some great cloud. Promises, promises.... promises from the forecasts had been the basis of everything we have done so far, so with the same level of optimism went to bed, hoping for a sunrise of colour, one to remember.
Packing up in the early morning to leave the hostel, into the car with a hot tea and down the road to Jokulsarlon. Cold and dark, all we could see was thick cloud. Not five minutes down the road into our twenty minute drive, it began snowing. Closer to the lagoon, through the feint blue light it was clear that the snow and sleet that had fallen overnight had not gone away. Fields of what was yellow, pale straw was now heavily coated in pure white.
Pulling up at Jokusarlon Beach, the numerous bergs were visible from the road, the wind the day before having pushed all the smaller chunks out to the coast. The difference this time was the entire scene was dusted with white, wonderful snow, beautifully contrasted against the stark black sand.
^ One of the first shots I took...
The first lights of morning projecting a deep-blue cast over the powerdery scene, clear ice with a sprinkling of magic. A giant feeling of happiness and excitement rose within me, grinning from ear to ear I ran back to the car, grabbed the gear and disappeared into my fantasy land. There was so much to see. Shadows from the storm were straight back sand, big clusters and thinner layers, white ice, rolled in black sand with white snow, it was a black and white heaven, I didn't know where to turn, where to focus, where to shoot. I was the first one on the beach this morning the first footprints, the first one to discover the many different pieces of ice. I felt like all my white Christmases had come at once, this was a heaven-sent gift just for me, I was sure of it.
^ Black and White loveliness
There was only a small inkling of the morning that would be, a tiny break in the clouds. At the time I wasn't bothered, there was enough subject matter, shapes, forms, colours tones and textures to keep me occupied for hours. For the next two and a half hours, I ran between bergs, exposing, running from large waves and repeating. Eventually my cheekiness caught up with me and my boots got soaked from water, the camera as always surviving the ordeal. My feet may have been soaking in Arctic water for the last hour, but inside there was an intense fire burning.
^ All I've had a chance to process...
As the sun rose and the colours got more intense, I could do nothing but smile and cheer. I was just so happy to be seeing what I could see the camera capturing. I eventually caught up with Josh on the beach when I started to come down to earth more, both of us incredulous at the scene that was unfolding.
Something, somewhere had taken pity on us for the bad run of weather we'd had and was giving us the lottery division 1.
I'm still grinning from ear to ear!
]]>
Now, with around ten days left in this beautiful country, time is running out for me to see what I wanted to, take artful images and enjoy the being here, not just letting it pass. Time is also running out for the volcano to erupt (I'd be lying if I said I didn't want it to happen), see the many destinations in ideal light and soak up what remains of my holiday.
^Snow-drifted roads from our trek inland a few days ago
It's been hard to sit still these last few days, but indeed that is all we have been able to do. So far, minus maybe one or two dawns, we've had nothing but cloud, wind and often sideways rain. It's beginning to get so old that I'm wondering if this just serves as a great big finger from above.
“...Make the most of the time you have...”
“....Ignore that weather, get out there...”
“...The best artist can portray the shitty in really amazing ways...”
“...When I went to X I got out there and did it, suck it up...”
I know these are often well-intentioned, but they often serve to make me feel worse that I'm somehow not tougher or made of Goretex in order to supposedly come away with an award winning shot. There's just something about having done it heaps of times already to know that the results will just come out as a waste of an actuation: dull, lacking contrast or be spotted with rain.
It's often really hard for someone who hasn't been to Iceland, to understand how severe and changeable the actions of a very moody mother nature can be. It's not just about getting out and sucking it up... it's not about getting out there and trying for anything just to say I did it. There's rain, then there's one-hundred-thousand-angry-vikings-inside-a-jet-engine kind of rain where it just goes everywhere in the flash of a second, usually almost always magnetized to the front element of the lens. It gets up your nose, in your ears, down the back of your neck, but five minutes later its sunshine (if you're lucky).
^ See those oranges, purples and dark teals? These mean that you had better pack up your tents, pack away anything precious and head inside with a copy of a really long book- basically forget about doing anything else for the rest of the day. Heading out in this means certain misery, even if you like paragliding or kite flying.
Today we had gale-forced winds. Not just a breeze or two, the warning specifically stated “20m per second wind” 20 METRES PER SECOND. And holy crap they were right on that. If I had bought along a onesie with wings I'd have been in Reykjavik in an hour or three. The prospect of driving into the Westfjords for six hours, navigating the fjords on gravel with minimal visibility and no guard rails with perilous canyons next to the roads, sounded about as fun as swallowing a drawer full of forks. In these conditions the distance did not appeal, so to lick our wounds we changed our action plan somewhat and are now doing a loop-the-loop to see the last few places on our hit lists. The weather can make or break you. Sigh.
Last night we caught the Aurora over the Hvitserker arch, known colloquially as 'The Troll'. We had a window of about two hours according to the forecast, which turned out to be pretty much correct. Clouds were yet again a starring feature, but it turns out that yelling and cheering the Aurora, much like your home football team, makes it perform better. Who'd have thought? Either way it passed the time well.
The saving face of the day, in the brief window between horizontal rain and angry-jet-engine-viking winds, we managed to find some time to check out Hraunfossar, a beautiful waterfall that seeps out between volcanic rock and into a blue stream. Now given the rains, this stream, yet again, wasn't blue. This is one of the places that stiffed us last time (2012) due to bad weather. While it may have done it again, it's on the list for “if we've got time to go back to-”.
Now, as this girl didn't get a shower last night... See you all later!
]]>
^Phone shot of Myvatn power lake
The drive between Lake Myvatn and Akureyri is less than 100km, suspecting that it was the stunning corridor that we remember, planning extra time to see it was injected into the schedule. Practicing it however, we found that there was less to shoot than we remembered, largely due to the fact that last time we drove it, it was all blanketed in snow.
Stopping at the famous Godafoss waterfall, we managed to kill a few hours. I tried to shoot a timelapse, however the spray from the wind and the falls ensured that this was a lost cause. Subsequently it was the first time I did not bother to backup a card. The shots I got however, were absolutely beautiful. I cannot wait to get home, perfect the processing and share the images. Here's a snippet...
^ A snippet of Godafoss
Since my last post, we've had two days in Akureyri, the capital of the north and a melting pot of cultures at our favourite northern hostel, aptly named “Akureyri Backpackers”. We had promised ourselves a rest day, after all the excitement of the flight, the half-island that we had travelled thus far, it was time to stop, take a load off, and put a load on. I have never before travelled with so few clothes, so little choice in what to change into. This was an absolute necessity however, as camera gear, camping gear and the other necessities meant I had to skimp on packing only enough undergarments for a week, a few shirts and a jumper. For fashions' sake I had to throw in a pair of my Black Milk leggings, which turned out useful in themselves. So by the time wash day has rolled around, I've emptied practically my entire suitcase into the washer, and sat back in a shirt I bought in Reykjavik, my leggings and walked around the hostel and the street, in thongs. Boy did I get some looks!
Proud aussie, right here!
As our clothes washed and then subsequently dried, we chose to spend our days independantly doing things. I chose to mostly sit on the hostel window-seat, reading a found book, the only one I could find that was in English. It was a little time-out from attempting to decipher all the Icelandic, and to do something that didn't involve the internet. The day was not wasted however, as the rain drizzled outside, the cold winds blew in, and dusted snow on the mountaintops behind us.
^The car tells it as it is
Today was a day of leaving town and heading into the lesser explored regions. In 2012, our last trip, we had raced through this area, not really giving it a second thought, not really stopping to appreciate any of the scenery or venture down the mysterious roads. On a whim, we visited Hveravellir, a geothermal area tucked into the center of the land, between two glaciers. Having seen the snow dusted on the hills above Akureyri, we were excited to drive into it, and see a winter wonderland unfolding before our eyes. Not long after leaving, the temperature plunged to -1 and the snow-dusted plains showed their beautiful colours.
^ Snowy roads
Shooting itself was an in-and-out job, as the road in was caked with snow, some of it as high as our car doors. Tracks made by previous drivers made the task much easier, but still the height and clearance of our Subaru a bit of an impromptu snow plow. It was so beautiful to once again see a snow-caked iceland, something different in our tour of the land of fire and ice, once again.
^ Don't pollute nature with your money
As I have been shooting, pulling the camera out of the car when we find something worthy of shooting, I can slowly feel my style changing. Immediately obvious is my lens choice, favouring the longer 70-200 2.8 over my trusty 16-35 f4. I feel somewhat worried by this, hoping that the subconscious decisions are not ruining my shots, but all together an interesting observation nontheless. I've never experienced such a swing before. Time will tell...
Tomorrow? A lighthouse or two, some more mountains and a stone arch...
]]>
Today has been one of those crazy days.
I slept on a mountain, ate a Reindeer burger, flew over an eruption and saw the aurora! Only in Iceland I tell you!
My body bears the hallmark signs of such a day, aching and paining in certain parts, but I think it was all worth it...?
I stayed up late on a breezy cold mountain to see the fires of the Bardurbunga fissure eruption burning away in the distance like a beacon, taking photos like it was the hottest (pun intended) thing around – and it was! From sunset on Monday afternoon until late at night, surrounded by half a dozen people, the fires burned, the light changed and I caught some images I'll remember for my entire lifetime.
I woke around 6:30am at a hotel/motel high up on the eastern tableland, not far from Snaefell mountain. We had been scouting the afternoon before and happened to notice, almost immediately, how frigid and strong the breeze was. It was probably strong enough to use a kite as a paraglider, much to our disappointment, as we had planned to camp. But thankfully an oasis was there for us, tucked away from whence we came, was a little tiny hotel, now in its low season. With an on-site hot pot (which I never had a chance to use – Josh did), it was the perfect place to avoid the nasty wind and sleep in comfort.
The owner had told us of a place to see the eruption from, quote “the fires” that was as close as we could get to without entering the restricted zone – and still be able to SEE the eruption. Giving us a short talk on the road condition and checking to see that our vehicle could make it, we set off into the setting sun, in search of the promised glow. As it turns out, he was exactly correct, as we neared the top of the mountain, there she was. As there was only so much we could do, we left around 9:30pm in search of our beds. For the record, the sun is setting around 7:15pm and blue hour is finishing around 8:30pm, hence these really late nights!
Checking out early in the morning and thanking the hotel owner (I've got a mind blank on the hotel/owners name atm) we headed back towards Egilstadir in search of breakfast and then to head onwards to Lake Myvatn. For you see, we had booked charter flights over the eruption site for today, after looking at the forecasts for clear and sunny weather.
But first, lunch. There wasn't much to choose from at short notice, so we found a local bistro and each had a Reindeer burger, the special of the day. Keen to add more animals to my list that I have consumed, I jumped at the opportunity to finally try it. I quite liked it, game-ey and rich, but full of flavour much like lamb. Delish!
(I'll put up a photo if you really really want to see what a burger with a piece of meat on it looks like)
And then, then it was time for our flight.
Let me preface this by saying that I was never afraid of flying, I never had an issue with it, unless there's turbulence, and then we have a problem. As far as the world of Aerial Photography went, I was pretty brand spanking new to it. Having heard rumours that longer lenses are best, I chose my 70-200 f2.8 for the D810 and the 16-35 f4 for the D800. I was unsure at the time, but the lens/body combinations paid off!
The plane was a small Cessna 206, a full compliment of 5 passengers plus the pilot. 6 of us humans crammed into this really small space, the seats had lost their padding and was like sitting in a racing seat. Space was limited, I was thanking my lucky stars that my lens was internal focusing and didn't protrude like cheaper zooms, as there just was not any space left. It was an effort to move around to shoot out the window, a reason, I suspect, as to why I currently have sore shoulders and lower back.
I figured out a way of twisting so that my left shoulder was my tripod, therefore steadying me from all the lumps and bumps of the ride. As I have now learnt, this has future consequences... ouch!
The flight was routine until we approached the lava field. I remember wistfully looking out the window observing the steamy patches where the lava met the river, and then bang, I remember all my gear flying up, my seatbelt straining and having one of my cameras hit me in the lip, but not enough to do much more than hurt. Air pockets, two in a row. I felt the blood drain out of my head, a sense of fear building in my stomach. Our pilot was skilled enough to get us out of it and continue on, having a chuckle about how fun it was to fly around the eruption. I felt as pale as a sheet, I'm pretty sure I looked it too.
That said, it didn't ruin my shots or my focus. Having gotten through the brief tumble, I found the breath and the focus to fire off 600 shots for the flight, the magma fountains were mesmerising. They shot up at different intervals, some containing more rock than others, but always intense and simply breathtaking. I know I've ticked something massive off the bucket list to have seen all this!
I simply cannot describe how amazing it was to see. The plane would take side passes of the eruption, as the fissure was 1km long, it gave us some time to see pulsing tall fountains of molten magma, shooting through the rock into the sky. It just took me to another world to see it like that, so raw and real. Reading about it, and seeing it are two different things, worlds apart!
As a side note, having the D810 has been an absolute godsend. It's capable of so much more than the D800, I know reviews and everything will tell you that, but the highight metering mode absolutely saved my bacon today, and no doubt made my shots just so perfectly exposed. Shooting in high speed continuous mode helped as well, but i'm so bloody impressed with the quality of images coming out of it, even at higher ISO speeds. I always was a Nikon girl, feeling so blessed to have this new body!
I have so many photos that I have yet to look at in any great detail. This is intentional however, as I want to save a little bit of the excitement for when I get home...!
]]>
I have had the most incredible day!
Iceland and Jokulsarlon really know how to turn it ON for me!
The day started at 4:30am with a shrill-shrieking alarm, bleeping its muffled tone from Josh's bunk. After only five and a half hours it was time to get going again, we had gotten in late the night before and become slaves to the habitual download-backup-charge cycle before shower, teeth and bed. Indeed we had planned to be camping by the frozen lakeside,instead of being inside the cosy hostel by the window; but alas the weather pulled a swifty and sent us indoors. We were staying at a hostel in Vagnsstadir, a name I dare not pronounce by spoken word, a few minutes north of the famous Jokulsarlon Glacial Lagoon, my spiritual home away from home.
I have spent the better part of two long years dreaming of what has been happening here while I have not, what I would do, how I would shoot if I came back. Now that I'm here I've come to realise just how incredibly lucky I was the first time around. It really set the bar high, as the conditions today were totally different. Granted it's near impossible to take a bad shot here, but a well-composed shot is not easily come by. I've felt nothing but the weight of the world on my shoulders as people wait with baited breath as to whether I can “do it again”. Do the magic things that I did with Jokulsarlon the first time around.
^ Ice on the beach in 2012
Back in 2012, I arrived on the Jokulsa Beach bright and early around 4:30am. There were broken pieces of ice everywhere, so many to choose from and not enough time to capture them all. Today, I arrived, and there was hardly a piece of ice big enough to photograph. I was dumbfounded and shocked, speechless even. Where had all the lovely bergs gone? How was I going to shoot?! This is the thing I learned today, and keep re-learning; conditions change, they're the dice that we throw, we play the numbers we get rolled. I was dealt a crisp blue sky, some high cloud and hardly any ice near the shore of the lagoon. We soon switched locations to Fjallsarlon, just in time to catch some pinks lighting the glacier, but not enough time to find a decent position.
^ A fresh catch this morning!
After the craziness of sunrise, which lasted about three hours, we headed back to Jokulsarlon. My ego dented and bruised, I felt I had not lived up to what I had expected of myself, the conditions had not delivered, all plans were out the window. It didn't take long however, for the conditions to change rapidly again, this time in the form of a smoke haze from the fissure eruption caused by Bardurbunga in the north. Soon, this smoke haze had engulfed the entire lagoon, it was hard to see the glacial shelf behind. As it got thicker, it changed the clouds from murky oranges, into waves and bars...
Our attention had been temporarily diverted by some clown who chose to walk through the frigid water to stand on an iceberg, then dancing about. Most of us on the shore were hoping for him to fall, but alas he never did. Lucky man... there's a fine line between hilarious and hypothermia.
As this drama unfolded, the clouds changed, the light softened and all of a sudden I had the clouds I had been previously seeking. Snapping off enough shots to drain the battery in my D810, and propelling us forward in time, we left the lagoon at midday for Skaftafell, only to discover a crisp, clear and sunny day beyond the reaches of Vatnajokull.
Photographers following will know that clear and sunny does not bode well for waterfalls, and after seven hours of constant go-go-go, we stopped for lunch at a local truckstop. Recharging the batteries was great, and as time slipped away from us, we conceded that we should probably try for sunset at the lagoon... why not try make it again?
As the weather does here though, it pulled another swifty on us, sending in the deep purples for a spot of drenching rain, but not before doing some little dances and dropping rainbows.
While we were so occupied with the rainbows, we crossed paths with a paddock of Icelandic ponies (they're all Icelandic because they dont import or export horse breeds), so they became the next subject matter on our list to get captured. They were so animated and fun to watch, yearning for attention and pats from their bounds. In the end though the need for them to groom became too much. On capturing some hilarious moments, we respectfully let them be.
^ How I felt looking at some of the images I got... but I won't reveal them until I'm home in Australia!
Getting back to the lagoon, it was rainy with an intense sea mist, cold and all over unpleasant. It was signalling to us to give up, so back to the hostel we dragged our feet. Finding a few abandoned buildings on the way back was a superb finish to the day.
All in all, today, I re-learnt the act of going with it, expect nothing, capture as much as I can. Do my thing with the timed precision that I always have, trust in myself.
Tomorrow is a new day, the weather isn't looking kind, but we'll go back and see what we can get.
That's all we can do.
]]>We've now been in the deep south of Iceland for our second night in Vik. The weather continues to be a royal pain in the behind, not really offering much except rain in different shapes and sizes. Most of it is misty and annoying, and frustratingly, it looks like I won't get the shot I had wanted, yet again. The practicalities of getting it, conditions are not right, and even if I did make it to the top, I'd be something similar to a wet cat if I couldn't take the shot.
^ Stones on Reynisdrangar beach, detail
We've been marking the main attractions of the south off our list, much like a grocery run... eggs... selandsjfoss, milk... skogafoss, bread... reydnisdrangar. After spending so much of the end of our trp in 2012 in the south and realising it had nothing on the north, I'm keen as all hell to get out of here, via Jokulsarlon and into the east then to the north.
The sheer volume of tourists here in the south has begun to make me feel a bit sad. All the wondrous natural attractions are nothing but yet another stop on a pre-defined path, like a train that only stops at certain stations. We're seeing cafes pop up in places there weren't two years ago, along with big big buses dropping herds of cattle off at each one. I feel a bit sorry for people over the next few years, I don't think that iceland has the infrastructure to deal with it. I fell in love with this place because of its delicate beauty, and that's definitely beginning to wane in the south. It's all so americanised it makes me angry, who needs a coffee and a mars bar at every stop?! It makes the waterfalls or the feature seem so cheap, a little less stunning.
^Selandsjfoss, the view or the victim?
I know the icelandic people want to cash in on this tourism, I don't blame them. I just don't think the natural attractions can stand up to this kind of crazy-increased traffic that I've seen so far this time around. I just cannot wait to get into the north, to ditch the ipad-shooting herds that have come here for a dose of pre-packaged amazement.
(end rant)
Tomorrow (Friday) and Saturday, we're at Jokulsarlon, so far, camping. This means that unless the weather turns nasty, I won't have any shots to show you until about Sunday night. This is due to the fact that my laptop will be off, and my phone in power saving mode. I'm hoping for some good weather, I'm getting really tired of the rain. I know that it's something to expect here, but I'm still allowed to be tired of being wet, cold and blown about like a kite.
]]>Yesterday was our first day in the “wilderness” of Iceland. This is really a little misleading, as there isn't many things out to get you here, probably just the cold and under-preparedness. You risk more falling into a stream and not drying in time for a cold night than you do getting attacked by the wildlife. Wildlife, for the record, is probably sheep or horses. Unless they're the killer sheep, then you're in trouble...
^If you look hard enough, they could have malicious intent?
We spent our first night at Landmannalaugar, the painted central highlands, characterised by towering volcanic peaks, in various natural shades that sometimes take a bit of a stretch of imagination to believe are real. Intense deep greens, yellows, reds, covered by iridescent green moss, it's really quite a sight to behold.
Before that though, we decided that it would be a good idea to rush through some of the tourist attractions in the area, taking in Geysir and Gullfoss in record time. These to us are not really photographic moments, as there was a bus of fossils touring at the same time we arrived. Thankfully it was a stunning day and a great shot was effortless.
Chasing the sunset light through Landmannalaugar was probably one of the highlights of the day – the light was incredibly gorgeous and eventually we had to stop ourselves from wasting any further time as it appeared that we would be setting up our tents in the dark if we didn't get our skates on.
^ Our rental Forrester with the gorgeous light around it. ( Haven't looked at those shots yet)
As it was, we got there just as the great light had faded, and set our tents up in the blue hour of night. Finding a dry patch was questionable, as we fumbled (or at least I did) to manage both the breeze and my tent pegs which wouldn't go in. Frozen fingers and tired after a long day darting across the countryside, it seemed totally perfect to soak in the hot spring also located at the camp ground.
^ My tent in the landscape... kidding... camp ground! (half packed up when I realised I should've taken a shot)
Iceland owes its amazing attractions to the geothermal activity well below the surface, the hot springs being one of that. As the clouds rolled in, shaking from cold, we changed from our warm hiking clothing into bathers, and made the short journey from the bathing pavilion to the spring. This was about a 40m boardwalk, mostly wet from previous people doing much the same dart from freezing cold into the steamy brook before us.
Bobbling about, a screw cap of red wine in one hand, staring up at the stars and watching the clouds roll in was probably the most relaxing I have felt in a long, long time. I could feel the warmth of the spring seeping through the rocks below, into the water and heating myself and the 6 or so others all thinking the same thing. Under the glow of night, it was just so incredible, silhouettes moving about like animals in the night. The water appeared stained by the natural minerals, much like that of a brown 70s drinking glass, and emanated puffs of steam as the wind graced over us, reminding us that we were best to stay where we were.
The sky of course, had other ideas. I spied the feintest glow on the horizon, it couldn't be, it was hundreds of kilometres away. But there it was, the reflected glow of Bardurbunga fissure eruption, nestled safely in the low cloud. A once in a lifetime opportunity of course, so loathingly and somewhat regrettably, I pulled myself out of the water and did the insane cold-air run from spring to shower. I'm glad I did, the shots I got are incredible. The aurora briefly joined the light dance of night, and wow, simply wow...!
Waking up to rain, it was clear we weren't going to be able to get out into the higher hills to see the sights we wanted, so after all the necessaries of tent charades and eating were complete, it was back to the hot spring. Leaving around midday and heading back down to Vik for the next two nights was our priority.
We got side tracked by Selandsjfoss, a waterfall visible from many kilometres away. We knew of a less-popular waterfall, and went to check it out. It was just so beautiful, but so hard to get a shot without water droplets attacking the, well, everything. We left cold and saturated after taking those shots.
Over the next few days we're going to watch the weather and conquer some of the local waterfalls, pinnacles and peaks before moving onto Jokulsarlon then soon, into the North of the island, where the true adventure awaits.
In between the photographic dramas, we've been acquainting ourselves with Icelands' culinary wonders. I've had the famous Reykjavik hot dog... simply put, Australians have no idea how amazing this simply is here. There's about 4 sauces, one of them being Bearnaise, chopped onion, friend onion, some brown sauce and some mystery sauce that nobody will tell us what it is...
But its SOOOO GOOD!
]]>
It took me being back, driving down the desolate roads between Keflavik and Reykjavik, for the realisation to kick in: I was back in Iceland.
Memories came flooding back, the things I remembered from last time, the many things that had changed since then. The airport had doubled in size, the carparks especially so, the arrival halls crowded with people, all in varying states of disarray. The surreal lunar landscape of the drive from the airport made it feel like a dream, a not-quite-all-there-yet feeling, but it was beginning to kick in while programming the cars' GPS unit.
We had arrived on a bleak, grey afternoon engulfed by wet winds and slowly diminishing light, as the planes' wheels touched down on the tarmac, I felt a sense of being home, not in the sense of living home or desire to do so, but a spiritual photography home. The place that gave me the landscapes to capture last time, that helped me get my name out into the wider photographic community, Iceland and me have a bit of a soft spot.
I've been here all of six hours so far, and it's like being on a rollercoaster of rememberance!
I'd forgotten that the water has the slightest sulfuric acid smell to it, that that's completely normal. There was nothing like getting into the shower, and then noticing a feint odour that wasn't there before. For a horrible split second, I thought there was something wrong with me... and then I remembered.
I'd forgotten what the taste of good Skyr is like. Sure we've had some in Norway this past week, but the two are completely different. I had apple (or Epil) and Cinnamon (or Kanel) flavour tonight. Gosh it was so good. On my journey around this fair island again, I will be keeping a little record of all this deliciously high protein yoghurt.
I'd forgotten how sharp and fresh the wind is. Unlike any other you can probably say. There's cold and sharp like it gets in Tasmania, and then there's Icelands' wind, designed to make even the polar bears wish they had a Windstopper. It's a cool, thin wind that whips and curls around anything in its path. It has the ability to zoom through fleece like it was never there, leaving ice crystals behind in its wake.It is the destroyer of core body temperature, the evil streak of mother nature.
It made me remember why I survived 2 weeks wearing the same clothes without smelling bad. It reminded me why, even a hot shower could not talk me out of my thermals and jacket layers, yet aussie to the core, my feet had my trusty Roxy pluggers, and they were just fine.
We're at Kex Hostel in Reykjavik to get stuff sorted for 2 days. Such things as getting ourselves local mobile numbers, buying up supplies to stock our car with, organising things and planning trips ahead.
Time here flies, or maybe that's because I'm just really relaxed and loving it!
Now that I'm here, Bardurbunga can erupt :) Let this post be cosmic permission!
]]>I just wanted to post a super-quick blog before running away again, about last nights' Aurora!
^ Something from yesterdays' walking around...
I have got to say, in the morning it was looking like there wasn't going to be any clouds clearing, that it would be not as spectacular as we had hoped. We spent most of the day walking around Trondheim again, trying to scout somewhere to shoot from. Not having a car and therefore access to a place not soaked in light pollution was a bitter pill to swallow, but we tried to make the best with what we were given.
In the end, we found a place just down the road from our accommodation. It was in shadow, further enough from any lights that would shine into our lens. Mind you, we were still overlooking the night lights of Trondheim, and the nearly-full moon was rising. TIme was against us, we had a short window, we had to give it a go.
Setting our alarm for 1030pm, we initially looked out the window, unable to see anything. Wandering away from street lights an hour later, she showed herself to us, and it was spectacular. Readjusting the eyes to see what we had to see was difficult, we assumed such a powerful aurora would be able to be seen with the naked eye. It was there.... just. A long exposure with the camera and it all came out.
We were lucky enough to have a bursting-pattern above us for around 45mins, when all of a sudden it stopped and turned into a green glow.
Tired and cold, we headed back inside to look at what we had gotten.
^I"ll admit, it's like a visitation from a tiger-spirit, whispering it's silent wisdom to me. Due to the deleriousness of being awake, I'd have believed whatever it told me as well.
The quick and rough edits will be redone when I get home to Brisbane in a months time, along with all the other images I'll have taken in the meantime.
For today, it's a 7-hour train ride back to Oslo...
Tomorrow it's off to Iceland we go!
]]>Wednesday September 10 2014
It's been a day of travelling long distances and navigating the language barrier in every activity that we undertook. Finding our accommodation in Trondheim was an uphill battle (literally) that involved testing the sturdiness of the wheels on our suitcase. My verdict: 4WD wheels needed next time...
My inner landscaper has been taunted and teased with the breathtaking scenery thus far on our trip through Norway. There is so many places that I wish the train would stop for me, so that I can get off, rush out with my camera and snap a few frames.
Luscious, mountainous countryside, green, yellow or pale straw in tone and in abundance. Coloured houses, in amber tones, creams, reds and browns sit nestled amongst forests of tall timbers, the sunlight gently filtering through the cracks. Striking fjords, boathouses and farmland, all fitting neatly into the landscape. It's just bliss.
I had planned to pass this trip on the train, by watching movies and listening to music. Instead I’m fixated on the window next to our seats, staring out and wondering what life must be like for the people here. Are they aware that they live in such pristine, eye-candy places? Are they aware how gorgeous their houses are from the outside? Do they realise simply how beautiful this is to an outsider?
The day is bright and sunny, through every stop, as we get closer to trondheim, the scenery keeps changing. This time, multicoloured bushes and shrubbery, tainted with the turning of autumn, rich colours, trees, postcard-like-houses line the countryside around us. In the distance, crater-looking mountains, each at varying depths, the shadows, the light, it's absolutely incredible. There is clearly much to see in this place!
Our hostel is on the hill in Trondheim. We're here for 3 days. After our train journey, and subsequent connection, we (or I did, at least) struggled to drag the poorly-wheeled suitcase, (used to the flat continuous floors of an airport, so grossly out of its comfort zone on a potholed pavement) up the hills to the accommodation. A sweat was broken, profanities were uttered under breath, but with some good old determination and some stubbornness, we made it, overheated and exhausted.
On getting here and realising we had a mostly-full kitchen, we set off to the supermarket. Now, we'd been in them before, but had never stopped to study the prices for too long, only needing water or something easy. The price of meat was unbelievable, seriously unbelievable. In stating that, it was a joint decision that we would again go for a bag of frozen chicken drumsticks, coat them in a mysterious “Scandinavian Forest” spice that was in the hostel 'free' basket and hope for the best.
Between the two of us, we managed to figure out the prices and cross the language barrier in determining which cut of chicken to buy. “Klubber” appeared to be the drumsticks, “vengar” was the wings and the maryland cut was something else again. Buying frozen was the way to go though.
We've decided that this place is a little more pricey than we expected, 24hrs ago we arrived and got $300 AUD worth of Norwegian Krona from the airport, around 1800NOK with the conversion rate. Now, and after really quite restrained spending, I've barely got 700 of that left. Given the money drain that this place seems to be, the grandeur idea of hiring a car and driving somewhere else just seems really luxurious and out of reach... So we're going to be the tourists that Trondheim clearly doesn't have (haven't seen many to ANY scruffy looking backpacker types... this place is clearly cost prohibitive!) and wander the streets as cheap entertainment. Some might say this is a waste of the time, and maybe it is, but it's all we've got.
]]>
Probably not what you'd expect to hear from me, given that most of you would probably trade places in a heartbeat. After being at this for a day or more, skipping through timezones, racing time to get to our destinations, there is honestly nothing more soothing to me than a few hours of unlimited wifi, an over priced salad roll and a soda water, all seemably enjoyed on my own.
Josh has gone to explore the city or a local shopping mall, while I stay behind and mind our camera bags, loaded up pretty heavily with gear. Mine has gotten to the stage of so heavy that I don't want to lift it, let alone tour around with it, because I'll either pull something in my back or knock someone else out with it.
We got off the plane from Singapore about an hour and a half ago, greeted by Helsinki airport, it's cold grey structure and confusing gate layouts. Warned by friends that there was nothing to do here, they were right. Still, I am enjoying my time to sit down and gather my thoughts.
FROM SIN to HEL...
The ride from Singapore to Helsinki was our longest leg on the way over, a touch under twelve mind-numbing, toe-cramping, pitiful-attempts at deep sleep imaginable, all made worse by the woman whose waistline would have almost reached two metres, her mass challenging the edges of the seat in front of me, stacked up like collapsiing jelly. Her grease-soaked hair was in my face, trapping me in my seat for a considerable portion, until I pleaded with the air hostess to ask her to not recline so far, giving my poor knees a break from their own sleep, or having them run over in the aisle by the food trolleys. Feeling slightly sick from her smell and the claustrophobia creeping in, I downed a valium with red wine, choosing to sleep the first 6 hours of the flight away, wishing and hoping that by the time I woke up again, we'd have made considerable distance.
^ Some strange characters on our flight...
Singapore before that was much more pleasant, having gotten there and gone for a massage, a swim in the Changi pool and an ample dinner, followed by more electronics charging prior to our night ahead. I can't wait to get to Oslo and begin this adventure, the transit process has made it feel like forever and a day, but I know this is only the beginning. It's funny how its so easy to forget about this part, it's both fun and boring.
The awesome is yet to come, this is just the housekeeping.
We'll be in Oslo by nightfall, then on a train to Trondheim in the morning.
]]>
I have been meaning to, for the last few days, to collate together a list of places you can find my posts.
Also, as I am leaving my Australian phone number behind, I implore all of you to communicate with me by email or facebook if you need to get urgent messages through.
I won't bore you with the photos of how I've managed to squeeze the stupid amount of gear into the biggest-size-for-weight ratio suitcase that I have. Indeed it is big green again, and it's surprising how much space you lose when you're taking tents and sleeping gear. That second change of clothes is starting to look threatened, as scary as it is, I proclaim to have no more than 2 days worth of clothing. Eeek.
The mega game of Suitcase Tetris has been all consuming. First the suitcase decided that I was not to have my compressed sleeping bag on the outside, demanding the inner sanctum. The tent lost the war and had to be put on the outside, tripods and all metal things brace the spine and losing out was of course, me, taking a 22kg suitcase to the airport where the allowance is 23.
If the postal services didn't exist I'm sure I'd be paying a lot more for my purchases than I had wanted. Might be time to start wearing too many clothes just to get through.
Anyway, onto the real meaning for this.
Social media, where can you find me, listed in order of how easy it will be for me to update these places and keep in touch:
Facebook - Mel Sinclair Photography and for those on my personal stream (won't link as it's personal)
Website: well you're here so.... Any posts that go to my Mel Sinclair Photography FB page, will go across to the blog at the end of every day OR SO (some nights I can't promise Ill have reception)
I won't be posting to Flickr or 500px while away, unless under exceptional circumstances. You know, if I manage to capture something incredible...
So keep this page bookmarked, be sure to check in every morning - at least for Australia - that's night time in Iceland.
24hours left and counting...
See you in Norway!
]]>I’ve tried to avoid the many “I’m so incredibly excited for my holiday” blog posts, as I know that when I’m away I’ll probably be more prolific with my writing than I am now. I don’t want to jump the gun prematurely, yet I feel it’s important to always have a preface in every story, so that’s what this is. But here I sit, completely overwhelmed with all that I have to do. I've got little piles of equipment scattered around my floor, scribbles on my whiteboard reminding me to get certain items...
Inventories.
Records.
Lists.
All the best organizational experts tell you that really well kept people make lists. Some people love making a collection of words that mean ‘things’ and help you organize ‘stuff’. Point is I’m just not one of those people. I’ve tried to master the art of writing something down for future purpose, but I keep stopping four bullet points into the exercise and get sashayed off on a different tangent.
I’ll be completely honest here, I’m currently drowning under a big pile of lists.
Scratchings of what seemed like a good idea to include, camping gear, shooting gear, living gear, medications, scribbled on spare paper, in my journals, stored on my phone; to be completely honest it’s starting to get a little overwhelming. It’s not that I’m a disorganized person, but rather I revel in the act of taking my time, and really only worrying about what’s absolutely important.
What are these things anyway? I feel guilted by people who succeed at this, making sure that everything is included and nothing is left out. I take comfort in the old-timey awesomeness known as MacGuyver, who had to make things up with whatever he had, wherever he was, even if that place was an alligators jaw. While there are undoubtedly many things that I will forget to pack for my upcoming trip, I know that the most important ones to me are the ones I won’t even think about. Camera, computer, sleeping, hiking and documents. The rest can be bought duty free or when I actually get to Iceland, realize I can’t read the language, and look for any hooks of English I can spot on a bottle or by playing guessing-games based on the picture.
Even more true is that I know my favourite pair of hiking socks are currently buried under about three to five pairs of mismatched socks. My very best hiking pants are somewhere on the top shelf with all the other pairs of black pants that I own. To someone who might be suffering a disorder of the obsessive, this would drive them insane surely. But I love my comforting yet controlled mess. I thought I lost my travel documents about four months ago, but I recently just found them, in that “so safe place I’ll never forget” ha! Take that organization!
So here I sit, staring at a blank piece of paper with some very lonely bullet points, thinking that I’ll never get it done, and just to pack a few days before, in the moment.
What could possibly go wrong?!
]]>^ Have no shame, 2012
Two weeks until I fly away on my big adventure, a year in the making! back to the land of the unpredictable weather, the breathtaking northern lights, the land of amazing and awesome, the place where unicorns, trolls, elves and spirits come from - true story!
I can't believe how time has flown.
From here, there will be a ramping up in activity on this blog.
It's going to be the central point of all communications for me... keep an eye out for blog posts, video posts, actual posts (don't read this while driving) and a whole bunch of caffeine-fuelled randomness along the way, because I can!
I've promised to keep you all updated here, Facebook, G+ and Twitter... and after that I'll need a holiday!
Here's hoping Mr Bardurbunga keeps his cool, and I can fly in as scheduled:
Monday September 8th Depart Australia, arrive 9th-14: Norway - time spent in Oslo and Trondheim
September 14- October 9: Iceland - Everywhere and with no schedule! Catch me? Try to keep up!
Arrive back in Brisbane on Saturday October 11 at 5am severely jetlagged and in a zombie-like state.
Counting down... 15.... 14 ....
It's coming up to the weekend and I know shooters everywhere who are hot on the heels of it, to get out and create some keepers. I know I have to find some time to get out and practice shooting Panoramas with the Nodal Ninja setup that I have been lent before my upcoming trip to Norway and Iceland in about 2.5 weeks! Practice practice!
After all the coffee is consumed, the distances traveled and the shots taken, what do you do with your shots?
If you're like me, you share them, on your website, 500px, Flickr, Facebook or other image sharing sites.
There's one rule I've kept to ever since I started, one rule that has both fed my interests and others as well, something I'd like to see more photographers doing...
Pick. A. Shot
Your ONE SINGLE shot from your shoot on the weekend, and post it. (awesome if you already do this)
A single exposure.
I know how hard it can be to differentiate between the many shots taken at the same location, whether you stayed still or moved around, the changes between first light to dawn can be incredible and no doubt you'll take heaps of awesome shots. But I only ever want to see ONE, your BEST one.
What does this one image that you have shared, tell me about your shoot?
It tells me that you, the photographer, the creator, has considered the following in regards to picking your shot:
Thus, in turn, we (being the larger community of photographers) respect who you are, what you're doing with your practice and where you're heading.
Even if you do not consider yourself a professional, your peers, friends, family and acquaintances probably do.
If you cannot decide between two images, post one now, and the other a few days later. Your critical analysis of what you do, how you do it and why you're doing it makes all the difference.
Nothing is without risk, learn to judge the ones you want to take, but don't avoid taking them because you're worried about how people will accept what you do. It'll make you a better photographer.
]]>11-15 August 2014
Monday 11 August
This is mostly applicable to non-photographers, but therein lies a lesson for everyone...
If an image that you see, whether it be online, in a gallery or in print media, is so beautiful or perfect, colourful or well composed, why does the masses think that it's just a photoshop edit? It's as if something so beautiful cannot exist in the world, denying that whatever it is, cannot be real.
I've been to many stunning places thus far in my (relatively) short life, I've still got so many to see as well. I've witnessed the very best and very worst that mother nature can provide, I can assure you, that with the exception where there's 30 of me in an image (duh) the rest is not photoshopped. What you see is actually what happened.
Why do we find it so hard to believe that a spectacular landscape can actually exist? Without the computer-aided eye? Technicals aside, have we lost faith in a world wracked by the wretched and apathetic? Are we so stained by the negativity that surrounds us, that we shut our minds to the possibility of true beauty?
Before you tell a photographer that their image is photoshopped in a hurtful tone, (whether it is processed or not) have a think perhaps about how much time, effort, expense and attention to detail went into getting such an image. Maybe for just a second appreciate the beauty, because that is what we are seeking to get out of this online experience. You don't have to agree whether its real or not, but if it has touched you or made you think, the photographer has done their job.
Tuesday 12 August
Clarity.
How wonderful to have the ideas, the inspiration and the advice from my mentors. I have all this information stuffed into my head, after tonights' print critique for APPA. I still maintain that it's scary, I have no idea how I'm going to go! I'll be in Iceland, asleep no doubt, when the results arrive, at least I'll have lost track of the date and when it's being judged! It's back to the editing suites, back to the numbers, sliders and decisions...
Wednesday 13 August
It's getting so hard to keep my lips sealed with the many reasons as to why I'm not posting as much as I should be, why I cannot reveal them! I so want to tell the world the amazing things that I'm working on, the new, big things occupying my inspirations and energies. But alas, all will be revealed...soon. I am so excited and honoured to be a part of such things, never did I imagine that I would be!
Thursday 14 August
Here's something that has taken a while to learn: make accidents.
Not serious accidents that cost you life, limb or equipment; but the kinds of accidents that make you trust in your ability to see. Take a photo with the incorrect settings for the sake of finding out what it might look like, no matter who you are, you're never too old to experiment! Only by way of experiments do we find out what we're doing, what not to do. But - maybe - just maybe, you'll find a new way of shooting something, a way that changes your entire practice?!
]]>
August 4- 8 2014
Monday August 4
Monday.
The day of dashing hopes that all granted freedoms have been rescinded.
Monday.
The day of pulling out the clothes that make you look the same as everyone else. Conformity. Becoming somebody else, something else that’s not quite you, or who you think you are.
Monday.
They were, but a distant dream, a harsh reminder that I must now return and re-join a different family, the one of work. Those two precious days just past exist now only in memories, and stories recounted to colleagues to lighten the tension that nobody really wants to be here.
Monday.
No longer able to sail down the highway, like a single fish against the tide. Windows down… tunes blaring out the drivers-side window, enjoying the fresh breeze and feeling of getting away.
Monday.
Time to put down the camera, walk away from the computer, to be just like everyone else.
Tuesday August 5
I sit here a little frazzled, a little disorganized and a little inexperienced.
You see, I'm navigating the confusing world of APPA entries, and while so many friends have been immensely supportive and helpful, there's nothing like experience. (I so very much respect every single one of you for your help by the way) There's nothing like looking at older work with new eyes, trying not to see the same thing, trying to pick out the flaws and perfect these into the best form that they possibly can be.
It's a far cry from other competitions I've entered in the past. It's almost refreshingly different, but has a distinct smell of the past - of the intimacy of art and papers. I'm learning that there's more to a print than the ink or the frame, but that the paper that it's printed on is not just a medium, but a thing of beauty. The texture, tone and gentle shade of a sheet is as important as every single touch made on the print as possible. It's almost such a delicate process that I feel like I should have classical music playing in the background as I make my choices.
You don't get that kind of print intimacy anywhere else.
Wednesday August 6
Seven. Four. Twenty-Eight.
I've been spending so much of my time in my secret projects at the moment that everything is racing up behind me with alarming speed. Deadlines, in less than a month I'll be in serious preparations for Iceland and Norway.
But why Seven? Days in a week.
Four? Weeks in a Month.
Twenty-Eight? Days until I am away.
Counting down? Me? No! Never!
...
Thursday August 7
There's days that challenge us all, and then there's days that change us all. Whether big or small, something happens that just stops us in our tracks. Everything we took for granted stops. The realization that the end mightn't be as far away as we thought. End? Everything has an end, which one do you take out of it?
Friday August 8
]]>
You don’t know me, it seems, but I have been following your work on Flickr and Facebook for many years now. My name is Mel (Melanie) Sinclair and I am a female Landscape Photographer from Brisbane, Queensland, Australia.
I read your article in the Daily Mail and I have to be honest that I was a little taken aback by your remarks about there not being other Females doing Landscape Photography in Australia. Yet you and I quite frequently are amongst other amazing and well-regarded photographers in the Top 50’s (or Top 101s) of Landscape photography competitions held by other Australian shooters.
Contrary to your opinion expressed to the Daily Mail, we do actually, believe it or not, exist – you’re not the only one.
Just like you were, I am working another job in my capital city to pay the bills, I understand the kinds’ of struggles and sacrifices that have to be made in order to pursue this genre of photography exclusively. While I have not yet made the brave jump to being a full-time exclusive landscape photographer, this still does not discount my passion, dedication and pledge to commit myself and my resources to making my mark on this industry for the better, to show the girls that they can.
Don’t get me wrong, I’m not attacking you, your practice, decisions or your gorgeous images. I simply (while not being pushed over) want to correct the assumption made in the article, that Australia is still a photographic black-hole of a place dominated by males, or that you have to be one, to make it in landscape photography.
I admire your gutsy defiance to keep shooting at the edge of the Menindee Lake while lightning strikes the deadwood around you, or your strength to stand against tradition and turn our most known natural, Indigenous icon, Uluru… Blue.
I can name a list of women in landscape photography in Australia, many of whom I count as friends as well as my contemporaries. Such wonderful artists like Mieke Boynton, Sue Thomson, Hillary Younger, Mel Brackstone, Beth Wode, Marianne Lim (Toh) to name a few.
While I understand it reads better to be the pioneer- the lone wolf - I implore you to go to Google, and seek us out.
We are welcoming, we are supportive and passionate about our professional practices.
Just like you.
]]>July 28 - August 3
Welcome to another week of Snappy!
Please, by all means, comment below in response to a date/day and let's get discussing!
Monday July 28
As Photographers, we are visual communicators. Everything we do relies on the ability to tell a story or make a comment on an aspect of life or our business. We are being judged on our ability to be that one-man-band if you like, the service provider, the marketer, the printer, the expert and the salesman. By the time you sit down and think about all the arbitrary tasks we perform to keep our careers going, taking the photo is the easiest part.
However, we need to be constantly aware of the image that we also project to others, whether it be through visual expression; appearance, attitude, aptitude, or through written communication. It's that old addage, people will remember you for your faults. Don't let something simple slip you up. Be aware of your opinions and where you express them. Too often we are far too casual and that is where the mistakes are made.
Tuesday July 29
You know, writing was never something I considered myself “good at” until rather recently.
I felt that writing was something that we, as photographers did, to pass or fill the time between photo shoots. It wasn’t until my Tasmania 2011 trip where I created daily blogs, that I began to get feedback from friends and family who reported back that they enjoyed the posts, and commented on my ability to tell a story. Still, I probably didn’t take this as serious as I could have back then, it had never really occurred to me that I could make it into another hobby.
My passion for writing was rekindled at university. I was lucky enough to sign myself up for as many creative writing units as my little heart desired. I soon discovered that I could never really write fiction, but much like photography, I love recounting stories that actually happened.
As much as this is for me, I still want all my readers to get involved! Got anything you want me to tackle? Comment! Got something you want to say, comment! Today marks the first week of “Make it Snappy!”
Leave some thoughts below!
Wednesday July 30
Those of you, who have been following me for some time now, would be familiar with my struggles to stop the spread of my images over the internet, thanks but no thanks to those who hold no regard for intellectual property.
This was never really such a problem for me, however it was the trade-off for becoming more well-known and having some images from Iceland in 2012 that put me under a brighter spotlight. My most-pirated image, hands down is “The Epitome”, followed a close second by “Floating Crumbs”.
I am both not surprised and infuriated that there is pretty much nothing I can do, thanks to the wonders of international copyright and those that just don’t give a flying shit. I can only accept that with the good comes the bad, that there will always be someone that will aim to profit off of me, whether I am or not, such is the game we play. So what do I do? Refrain from posting is awfully tempting, but not at all beneficial to me, plus it’s letting the thieves win.
Most of the images stolen, come from my posts on 500px, yet ironically I also get extra opportunities from having a profile there. I’ve had friends argue that I should let them be, that all exposure is good for me. Problem occurs when nobody knows it’s my image, and that’s fundamentally, what enrages me. I don’t ever want an image as recognisable as the Windows XP background, where nobody knows who took it. Exposure only pays the bills if you’re a hooker, and that I am, and my photography, is not.
Thursday July 31
Today has been one of those crazy-crazy days that have disappeared beneath my feet. I simply ran out of steam to post today, but I assure you, there's something bigger in the works.
I'll add the link here when it's done, promise ;)
http://www.melsinclair.com.au/blog/2014/7/an-open-letter-julie-fletcher-daily-mail
Friday 1 August
"To avoid criticism, do nothing, say nothing, and be nothing..." - Elbert Hubbard
No doubt if you have been reading this blog and following my tracks on Facebook in the last 24 hours, you'll have known that I stirred up some dirt - relating to my post "An Open Letter to Julie Fletcher (and the Daily Mail).
I don't do this for fun. I don't do this to try to steal anyone's thunder, ruin their name, hijack their ride, any of it. All I want people to realise, is that you have to watch what you say in the public domain. You must read and re-read your words to ensure that you are content with the messages you are presenting. Everything you write, must be understood by even those that have never met you, or heard you speak. Intonation, or, how your words sound when you read them to yourself, is pivotal in communication, especially online.
I thought long and hard about the words I spoke on my blog last night, I beat myself up and cautiously initially only posted my words on my personal Facebook page until I had an idea of how my ideas would be received.
But you know what? If there is nobody questioning the words of the media, probing as to what should have been the correct way to approach the response, then god help us all. Form your own opinions, learn how to respectfully question what is written, what is said.
Back in the days before social media, an article would have been written in the newspaper. Retort and response would have taken about a week, and the reactions of the public would have been kept private. In this world of online media, where response can be sought near instantaneously, it is of everyone's best interest to consider the words they are writing, explain everything in detail and do not let things slide. Speak up, do not be afraid, word your argument well and stand by your words. Always.
Saturday 2 August
Many apologies I missed Saturday... updating on the weekends is a real challenge! From now on, Snappy will be Monday-Friday purely so I can have some time to myself and my many projects!
Sunday 3 August
It's been a busy week that's for sure!
I think this weeks' valuable lesson for me has to be 'to never write each day off, before it has begun.' It sounds so simple, yet it is so applicable. Some amazing things have happened these last few days, some challenging, but mostly good things have come from them, whether it be learnings or lessons. Try to find the positive in every day, continually think and reflect upon yourself and your practice, where you are, and who you want to be.
]]>
Tuesday 22 July 2014
I love writing. I really, really do. That's why I'm going to trial a new form of shorter blogging, small thoughts, the many that I have that never really translate into a long-winded rant or discussion. I need to start working on this more, as a daily activity if you will. So here's the plan... I'll write a paragraph or two each day and post it in a thread for the week. If you want to read what's happening, instead of creating hundreds of individual daily threads, I'll just do it all in one. I've titled this section "Make It Snappy" because that's exactly what it is. The musings, the business, the imagery, the trends, happenings, everything!
Just like taking your daily vitamin, just like having a shower, I'm going to add this into my routine. I don't mind if you wish to comment, to share, (in fact, please do) because this is, as has always been with my posts, for me in the very first instance. Much like the enjoyment of the first cup of warm caffeine, on a cold morning.
Wednesday 23 July
Sometimes I think us landscape photographers are living in some kind of fantasy world. We dream of the day we finally make enough money to quit our jobs and leave the real world behind. Sadly, those days are gone, and many of us fall back to reality with a dull thud. Art, as a service, is rapidly becoming devalued by the perception that the things we do are not worthy of money, (or at least its manufactured value) that any body could do it, even the very clients, if they had the time. There's days that I count my lucky stars, and then ones where I wonder why I try to make a dollar anymore.
Life is getting more expensive, equipment readily available, and with it, an abundance of dodgy operators and clients seeking discounted goods. Cost over quality. The problem is the over saturation of work out there, that one cheap operator after another is competing in a reverse auction for a clients' dollar.
Maybe if I registered as a charity I'd finally make the money that I'm worth...?
Thursday 24 July
As all creative solutions go, this was by far the most clever and hilarious that I had ever witnessed. Rewind back to Sunday afternoon, Timothy Poulton and I stood on the shoreline at Gorokan, before us was this most spectacular architectural wonder, a decrepit, pelican poop-soaked jetty, only just protruding from the still, murky quagmire. The area reeked of stale fish, no doubt a by-product of the fish market behind us.
The boardless jetty, worn from years of exposure to avian and human intervention, was now a trophy of the feathered-fiends takeover, and by gosh those birds were not moving in a hurry. We tried rocks, we tried sticks, and we traded our dignity and flapped our arms about and made annoying sounds. It did not work.
Defeated, we went off for lunch, when Tim had a stroke of genius. Now, with eyes on the prize we ran into the store, much to the amusement of the clerks, and purchased our goods. We had proclaimed that we had a bird issue, and had found a non-violent way to rectify it. Marching back to the shore, once again fronting the birds, this time with coloured guns, we took aim….
And we failed miserably.
But only just.
For you see, that it was not water pistol season, the best guns were yet to hit the shelves, that in all of our bravado we’d been over-confident, and our water pistols were not capable of such a range. The birds stood there, no doubt wondering how humans were indeed smarter than they, laughing in their own language. In an act of surrender, for now at least, I set up my tripod and shot. Knowing that sometime in summer, we will be back!
Friday 25 July
Being an Australian, it's ingrained into my soul to know what a backyard is, and what it also means.
To most, it is the green space outside of the house, usually containing your washing line, some plants, maybe some other misc junk, a patio or "verandah" and a table setting for soaking up the humid atmosphere whilst continuing to wage the war against all things that make annoying noises and dart around you, seeking out your blood, otherwise known as mozzies.
But to a Photographer, their backyard is their local area. Usually defined given how familiar they are with it, my backyard encases anywhere in South East Queensland, stretching north to about Noosa and down to the border of Queensland and New South Wales. I've been living in this backyard, for my entire life. To be honest, I'm getting a little bored of it. I know this must happen to everyone, it surely has to.
My mother warned me when I got back from Iceland in 2012 that I would become bored of what Queensland had to offer, and sometimes, I hate to admit that she was right. Increasingly I'm feeling more compelled to go out to "just to see what I can get", for a special reason - ie, storm, weather event or social catch up.
For this, I feel guilty. Some would say that I'm lucky to live where I do. Having invested so heavily in equipment and in planning for my trips this year, you'd think that I'd constantly want to get out and shoot. While sometimes this is the case, often, I feel there isn't much waiting for me, that I haven't seen already. Maybe it's a rut, maybe it's about accepting what I've got and dealing with it.
Holidays and time away couldn't come soon enough.
Saturday 26 July
I often wonder if there's anything that I'm missing out on by not trying to photograph sunrise or sunset each and every day of a weekend. I know those who study the charts like eagles waiting for prey, watching and lying in wait for the perfect fog, cloud or clear skies. Then there's those, who, like me, don't particularly mind, because there's bigger things in the works than just being a sunrise or sunset landscape photographer.
I don't live for the sunrises, quite frankly, I find limited interest in photographing just these alone. I think there is such thing as a sunrise/sunset photographer, these people fall into the Landscape category, but they're so much more specialized that they themselves, probably don't even realize it. There's nothing wrong with this however, I think it shows remarkable persistence and patience to be able to continually reinvent locations that change with the seasons... Do you think you can be just a sunrise/sunset photographer and still be considered a professional? Is it too niche?
Sunday 27 July
Today I drove through the most luscious, velvetly (but slightly eerie) thick fog that I have ever seen.
Never before have I come up behind cars doing 40kmh in the 100kmh zone simply because even their high beams were not enough.
But the funniest part of all this, when I reached my location - nothing, no fog in sight.
So today became a jump around, here, there, this road, that road, all the roads, following and chasing the great simplifier... fog!
It lasted and lasted, the sun just couldn't penetrate its ground-hogging hold on the land.
Eventually though, through a mixture of exhaustion and hunger, I gave up the fight and took myself home.
There's only so much fog a girl can take!
_____________
How'd you like this week?
Got anything you'd like me to cover next week?
Join in the discussion below!
]]>As all good photographers know, finding the right balance for the post processing of an image can be a difficult wrangle of programs, settings, buttons, orientations, tweaks and finally, bargains with the devil, until the image is finished to your satisfaction.
You could take anywhere from ten minutes to two hours, three days, a week or six months to get an image to your liking, but in all of that, how much torture have you put yourself, and others around you, through until it’s completed? Has your significant other suffered the ramblings of a mind so confused, so annoyed as to why Photoshop’s content-aware won’t fill in the dark area with darkness?! Have your children heard you mutter the words, “I see dead pixels” under your breath?
If you’re like me, there’s one tool that the magazines never tell you about, something that will change your processing style so drastically, people will wonder if you’ve hired someone else from some impoverished third-rate country to do it.
What if I told you, that for as little as $6.99 you can change everything?
Well I’m about to. (Aren’t you lucky!)
The secret to Post processing, that nobody tells you about, is ….
(Cue a reality TV show long silence….)
.
.
.
Wine*!
(as cheap as $6.99 but I’d recommend at least a $15 bottle of your choice*)
Sit down at your computer, look around, you feel as if something is missing. Before the magazines’ writers get to the display of the screens in lightroom, they’re rummaging the cupboards for a glass and finding the long lost bottle of wine to sit down with. Think about it, it’s nice to drink, time flows smoothly, and makes you more relaxed. Let’s face it, we’re here learning, we may as well be open to new ideas, old ones, strange ones and everything mixed in. What’s the best way to let go of your processing inhibitions, your technical knowledge and just – god forbid – go with the flow….
It’s a smart tipple you know. For how many centuries have people being loosening up in style, twirling the elegant liquid around a crystal glass, like the whirlpool loading icon of most software suites, it’s telling you to chill, take stock for a second and reflect on where you are in the process.
A word of caution though, drink responsibly! *
An image beautifully processed such as:
Looks like: (after half a bottle of wine)
(This is what happens when I over think it and under-correct)
(and I just can't bring myself to post something truly horrible anymore, whether it be on a blog or for real!)
Different strokes for different folks.
… I actually kind of like that…
Anyway, I'm not trying to advocate becoming some form of an alcoholic, definitely not! But what I'm trying to tell you, is to let go of your pre-conceived ideas of what you think an image should look like, what your style is, and to just have some FUN! Processing can be as fun as the image taking itself, you just need to relax and not worry about what was happening at the time. Breathe deep and enjoy the ride!*
*Enjoy the Wine!
*Wine can be replaced with beer or spirits
* Your choice, might not involve alcohol, I’m sorry if I offended you, but at least get the funniness of it all… please?
*Hey! I’m being responsible! I even warned you!
]]>I’ve been asked by a few in public, and some in private, why I made such a move to join the AIPP at this point in time. For me, it was simple, but I’ll explain that in greater detail soon. If you had asked me at the start of the year, I’d have been continually ambivalent with my answer.
^ Something new...
For me, this is the beginning of something new. A new direction, but not one to replace the other, merely a compliment if you will. Two streams running together, each for a different purpose. There’s nothing to say that I can’t, or won’t make the works available for the public realm either.
For those that don’t know, or haven’t wandered across to the info section – where I detail where I’ve come from – I was one of those at university, studying the visual arts. I spent years studying trends in art from the renaissance period to contemporary, modern visual and interactive art. Combine that with nearly an entire degree in Secondary Education (teaching for High School) and here I am. It’s always been an area that has piqued my interest, and I see this as an extension of that. A chance to finally tap into the other skills for art appraisal and education that I had previously dismissed as something I’d never use again.
So here I was.
It was a few months ago when the Pano awards came around to announcing that they were again accepting entries. I remember thinking to myself that I thought I didn’t have much of note, looking at what won last year. Since panorama is not my primary focus, I felt (and still kind of feel) that I have no chance, my entries will not stand up against some of the stuff I have seen my contemporaries shoot recently. It then came back to me, all the money that I had spent on competition entries and gotten, nearly, next to nothing back from them.
Sure I had gotten a little bit of feedback here and there, learnt what other photographers are doing with their entries and seen what is the current trend, but was it making me a better photographer? No, I don’t think it was.
That came from the endless drive to create new work, to visit locations previously unseen by myself, my eye and my creativity. Entering the awards was just a benchmark for how I was doing in relation to everyone else.
I then reasoned with myself, where did I want to be, what did I want to be? The answer kept coming back to the fact that I wanted to take this to the next level, I wanted to imagine that I could become a Master or Grand Master of Photography. To do that, I had to be in the AIPP. What a better way than to start now, where I feel that I am at the best point to learn, use my upcoming trips as learning to see in new ways… I have always believed that if you are closed to the idea then you will never fully realise the potential that you have.
So with that in mind, I put myself forward, up to the critique of existing members, my portfolio of images speaking for my skill, knowledge and expertise. I figure that since I made it, perhaps I am good enough to be here and do this.
So onwards with what I can create…
So as of now, my logo is officially displayed on this site to proudly announce my status as an Accredited Professional Photographer.
It's been something I have dreamed of for years, I'm so relieved to have made it.
It's the beginning of the next chapter!
]]>
Hello all,
I've had a little break from blogging in these past few weeks, having been feeling a bit overwhelmed with everything and figuring that there's no harm in backing off the intensity for a little bit. With the various competitions happening at the moment, I was having a browse through my catalogues of images from this year so far, and the thought dawned on me, is there more value placed in an image taken from an Iconic location, or an ambiguous location?
I think you know what I mean, but let me explain it further.
Ambiguous Location – those little “quick, pull over NOW” types of places. Freeway traffic may be roaring past at speeds you only feel by the suction void that shakes your little compact car as you leap out of the vehicle, grab your camera and run down the embankment... in thongs. You’re hurtling towards something that you saw out of the corner of your eye whilst you were supposed to be focusing on driving. As your sense of adventure kicks in you run into a field chasing the clouds, a passing bird or a lone tree, not even aware that your rental car is sitting on the side of the road, all doors open and hazard lights flashing brighter than a road works warning. Guilty as charged.
Maybe you have a favourite spot in which you like to go, relax and unwind. It’s probably also pretty photogenic. It adds justification to the saying “The journey can be as fun as the destination…” I’ve gotten some really great shots from these types of situations.
This category also includes those non-descript locations that contain beautiful fallen trees, lakes, ponds, hills, single trees, much of the “everything else” that surrounds the roads and the journeys that we take every single day.
Need I mention what an Iconic location is…
The ones you travel around the world for, the Cradle Mountains, Iguaçu Falls, Lake Moraine, Angkor Wat, Lake Tekapo, Antelope Canyon, Jokulsarlon, Uluru… I will go blue in the face if I list every single one in the world. By definition, the Iconic locations are the ones that feature on postcards flung around the world and admired on image sharing sites, the ones that create a sixth sense in the mind of photographers and force them to click many buttons and book themselves on flights to these places, in spite of what their families or credit cards say.
I find value in both types of images, some of my favourite shots are from the no-name, transit locations...
But the question remains, which do you prefer?
What ultimately wins? Is there a winner, does there have to be?
]]>
I know it’s been a while since my last blog and I’m sorry about that.
So much has happened, but so little as well.
Firstly, did you notice that I've changed the layout of my page?
I've finally grouped the Landscape categories together, based on subject matter. I've had a bit of feedback with regards to certain subject matter being easily sought. I've also included a general gallery, so that you can view what else I also do (but don't sell). How neat is that!
I've also started a new update process. If I have images worthy of being shared (Flickr, 500px etc) I'll share them there, but there will be also images that don't suit those sites, appearing for sale on my site, such as the one below. This is because there is different levels of what each community likes and votes for. Regardless of those, I will have anything I deem to be beautiful, existing in my galleries. This is one that I took at Uralla and makes an absolute stunner for the wall.
Only a few days ago, I managed to release the video from my Tasmania trip to Fagus week and beyond. I was close to releasing it earlier, but decided last minute not to, and instead post process the individual stills of the video, before remaking it. (I know, I’m crazy…. Right?!) I’m not sure how many saw it, as it was done during the day, so it was most likely buried in your news feed by the time night came around.
It was all about finding the right music to go with it. I had a track I loved, that suited it really well, but it was copyrighted, as most music is. So then I went in search of some royalty free music and found something which I think suited the mood and expression.
So for those that haven’t seen it, here it is:
I keep getting asked about my setup for these videos that I’ve been producing, perhaps some other time when I have a moment I’ll get onto doing a post about it, how to get it and how to work with it, if you’re curious? I’m no expert on it yet, but it’s ridiculously compact for those that don’t want to carry an entire dolly system and an extra DSLR. It’s got its limitations, but I’ve mitigated those so far.
How many votes can I get for a tutorial/info post about what I do for video? Post a comment below!
My other big thing, for those that didn’t know (or if Facebook has lopped this page off your feed recently) is that I was featured on SLR Lounge regarding my landscapes, a short interview and accompanying images.
If you haven’t read it already, I’d encourage you to do so, I’m pretty chuffed (Aussie slang for proud, honored) to be featured.
SLR Lounge Feature - Mel Sinclair - Queensland, Tasmania, Iceland - Inspirational Landscapes
I have around 3 months until I am next on trip. Norway and Iceland are coming up with tsunami intensity, as the weeks fly by due to being completely overworked and overstressed due to other factors. I'm sure I'll find myself staring up at the foothills of the Fjords in no time...this is an exciting and scary prospect, the feeling that I may never be ready, getting on the plane with a thousand things rolling around my brain like a caged mouse going for a personal best...
I promise some more exciting content soon. Unfortunately the "overworked" part means that by the time I come home, I'm just completely spent. I have only as much time to soothe my wounds with a wine, catch up on some reading and head to bed. Rinse and repeat and there goes another week.
]]>I have creative hangover.
It’s that feeling that not so long ago, I was not there, at my allocated desk performing allocated tasks, consciously, the very things that earn me my keep. The missing void of time in the calendar, that proudly proclaims that I was somewhere else, blissfully, from the throes of a corporate world so insistent on making me a number, rather than an individual. The switch from using my creative brain, to my analytical one is tiring. Analytical gets dusted off, the cobwebs removed and opened, but the trade off is that Creative gets put back in the box, and stashed among the memories of holidays’ past, tucked neatly somewhere inside my camera bag.
Gone is the marvelous time away from my daily routine, packed away is the suitcase now empty that held all my dearest robes and necessities to which I gallivanted around the countryside with. If, even for a blissfully frustrating second, you can imagine that I had a great a time so as to forget my login and password, then yes, the last three weeks were worth it, but by golly how quickly they went.
Little traces of evidence remain at home, camera gear sitting on the sideline, looking a little dishevelled and in need of a good clean, hard drives lain scattered across my work area and Photoshop, constantly running, grinding my machine into the realm of a gamers, pushing the limits, demanding more. Indeed is the image library so incredibly expanded now, but it is overflowing with possibilities, waiting for my input and manipulation to turn a photograph into art. I cannot possibly forsee a time where I will get to spend hours lost inside this world I have created, but every precious minute of free thought only further serves as a justice to packed-away Creative.
That’s not to say I have no regrets, I have a few. I really still regret not challenging myself more and seeing more in Tasmania, I think I relaxed a little too much, never focused on what was happening and let the week pass all too easily. The aching joints have voices of their own, torture techniques to get you to stop or slow, combined with the evil forces of the frozen hands and the fogging camera gear and agree to take it easy. Resistance is lost.
So far, a few fruits have been created in exchange for this labor, notably Glowing Golden
and
Kosciuszko Dreaming
Yesterday, I was surprised to receive a book in the mail.
I was not expecting a publication to arrive on my doorstep, least of all addressed to me in Russian. I'm surprised it managed to make it here, despite the address being written backwards.
And lastly, for this blog post anyway, another piece of news: I was shortlisted for the Australias Top Emerging Photographer of the Year in the Landscape category. Massive surprise, big wow! Big thanks to the judges of Capture and all associated with the publication!
I got my name printed in the magazine article, and in the ipad edition they included an image:
So all things considered, I'm very certain that I have a creative hangover. The cure should be more of the same, and it will be!
A crazy few weeks. Counting down for the 3 months til I depart for Norway/Iceland! Big year!
]]>
What a chaotic, but insanely fun weekend I've just had. My faith in photo tours for advanced photographers has been restored after going on the Kosciuszko trip run by One Of A Kind Photography/ Timothy Poulton. Years ago, I attended another tour, run by a photographer who I won't name, and was so disappointed in the level of which it was taken at, that I vowed never to go on another tour. After watching Tim's work for the past few years, seeing trips happen and wishing I'd gotten those shots, I saw the Kosciuszko trip come up, I knew I had to do it.
I'm glad I did.
I can honestly say that after five fun and photography filled days, I have come away with some of the best images I've ever taken. Being from the warm tropical state of Queensland, I have always been fascinated by the Snowy Mountains, or even just snow in general. After a taste back in 2010 of the ski fields, I had been keen to go back for photographic purposes, for all the shots waiting to be taken.
I had the honour of taking this tour with people I admire as photographers, and those who I will keep in touch with due to their kind human nature and larrikin spirits. To Tim, Glen, Brendan, Gavin, Luke, Josh, Robert, Jake and Tim D, thank you all for your company, patience, support, encouragement and for your energy! I've had a blast and it's produced some of the best images I could have hoped for.
Like hunters with prey in their sights, we narrowed our focus on the back country of Thredbo ski fields and Mt Kosciuszko, a winter playground during the snow season from June to September, but a haven for all other downhill sports and hiking outside these times. We arrived to lightly snow-capped mountains, flowing river streams and the fresh crisp air that only the higher altitude locations can deliver.
We travelled six hours from Sydney, all meeting seemingly-anonymously at Sydney Central Train station, unknown to each other, but not for long. The many hours in the mystery van allowed us to talk shop and get to know each other, as the long weekend ahead would put us all in close quarters.
Our first sunrise. Friday, was at Dead Horse Gap gave us the swift upper-cut of an introduction to the climate, delivering a chilling -9 degrees on the ground. Standing still, I could feel my toes checking out one by one, my wool socks and thermal layers doing no good to keep the rest of me warm. Moving about like a distressed penguin was all I could do to generate warmth in my five layers of thermals, fleece, down and jackets. This would have looked pathetic to anyone witnessing it, however thanks to the cloak of darkness my idiotic moves to keep the blood circulating went unnoticed.
The afternoon pursuit proved no less taxing, however, instead of cold, it was exertion. We were to get our first experience at the top of the range! After powering up muddy forest stairs, passing through winding trails of snow gums and melting snow patches, we reached the top of Rams Head range. The view from the heights was simply spectacular. Many a moment went past and I did not take a photo, instead looking around and taking it in. The sun was warm, the photo opportunities were endless. Shot after shot I was taken away by the simplicity and the sheer joy to be walking through snow, even if it was just patchy ground-cover.
We waited for sunset patiently, feeling the mercury drop, preparing cameras, donning layers and swilling mouthfuls of beer or butterscotch schnapps. The clouds raced past, as if in peak hour traffic and everyone around me selected their positions for sunset. As the light came and faded just as quickly, we packed up and scrambled down the range.
On Day 2, we chose a different location, due to the weather forecast predicting rain and unfavourable conditions for a day on the mountain. Instead, Tim took us to the Sugar Pine Forest, via Khancoban (which got nicknamed to Kurt Cobain) and into Tumbarumba.
This forest was so beautiful, one never really gets a feel for a forest with such tall trees in Queensland. The camera did not do this location a justice in terms of scale. The forest floor was littered with yellowing pine needles from the towering limbs above us. Pine cones lay around like natural trash. The mood was cool and still, the silence almost deafening at times when my peers had disappeared, but this was welcome, the sound of the forest creatures became louder, it felt great to be there.
That afternoon, after a late breakfast, the weather had turned sour. We had a much-needed break to process some images and discuss game plans for the afternoon. After a quick checking-out of the latest location, we headed back to the Thredbo village for pizza and an early night. Gosh it was great pizza!
Sunday morning saw us attempt to shoot a sunrise over a small creek. The weather toyed with us and gave a completely clear sky, which I find hard to shoot. Nevertheless I persevered on, getting some shots. That’s something you have to come to accept in the alpine country – the weather is more rapidly changing than lower-altitude locations.
As we had meant to go camping up in the back country on Saturday night, but being foiled by the weather, we shifted this to instead be Sunday afternoon. This afternoon however, was the Pièce de résistance of the entire trip.
Our camera bags (with most being f-stops) were packed tight with camera gear already, and then further added to with overnight camping gear. Tents, tripods, sleeping bag, sleeping mat and a water supply, we made a bee line for the Kosciuszko Express chair lift, because, let’s face it, none of us wanted to hike the ski slopes with THAT much gear on our backs, as it was easily 20 to 30kg worth. This was both fun and scary for me, admittedly being afraid of heights, and being up there with all my precious gear, swinging in the breeze… but it totally beat further worsening my already-ferocious blisters which were taking up residence on my heels. After disembarking in a rather gawdy fashion (grab bag, and run forward off of chair lift, hoping everything comes with me) the pack hiked up the metal walkway towards Mt Kosciuszko. Other walkers passing us must have thought we were nuts, heading for the mountains with all this stuff on our backs.
We located a camp site and dropped our extra gear for the walk around the top, to see what was photographic. No adventure is complete without a bar, so having located some snow that had not yet melted in the shadow of a rock, we made sure we had the important stuff done first.
The rocky tors up high, in the back country are numerous and almost indistinguishable among the landscape. There are so many that one could not possibly explore them all. A few of the guys had seen a shot that they had wanted to find, so they headed off with their GPS units and hunted it down. I give absolute credit to them for this, such an amazing spot they found. I knew it was good when Tim came barrelling down the largest range in sight grinning from ear to ear with excitement about the potential the spot had. And gosh, after yet another exhausting climb over more rocks, dense shrubbery and wet grasses, I too saw it for myself!
Money can't buy the camaraderie, the spirit or the energy gained from finding a location so special that everyone howls into the air like a pack of wolves on a full moon. The excitement in the air was electric, the spirit so happy and the light just so good.
But you know what, you’re going to have to wait to see the shots!
I’ll tell you this though.
If you love your photography and want to visit some ‘next level’ locations that you had only previously dreamed of, you need to take one of these trips. If you like to challenge yourself, and not just shoot from the car park, if your fitness is up to scratch and you have the fighting spirit, then do it.
Photos and videos to come… I promise I’ll try not to make you wait too long ;)
For more information on the trips offered for 2015, follow the link:
One Of A Kind 2015 Photography Adventure Calendar
It's hard to put into words the time so far – as we've been so busy that I've been thinking in images, rather than words, that the end result is a very tired Mel, who, at the end of each day, would rather have a shower and a glass of wine, rather than blog.
That's not to say I haven't been longing to share the journey so far, it's definitely not that. What instead has taken place is a sheer and complete exhaustion of my mind and body. My feet are strapped, blistered and bruised with the rest of the body not far behind. That said, the enjoyment that I've had so far, has been an experience well worth it. The ever-changing landscape, the alpine wilderness is simply unreal, absolutely would recommend this to any one who wants to see something different.
Admittedly though, I thought I was fit, turns out it's nothing compared to some of the others. I've been the slow walker, the one trailing the back of the pack because I simply cannot walk past all these gorgeous landscapes wanting to be shot. Many times I had to settle for a phone shot, for fear of slowing up the group.
I'm sorry this blog is late, Sunday (tomorrow/today) is the last day. It serves as to just how busy we've been getting from place to place.
We started the week off with an absolutely frozen morning at Dead Horse Gap for sunrise. It reached -9 on the ground, so needless to say, it was frosty. This was a point where even standing still was more torturous than moving around, it was almost not worth shooting in my eyes, but I persevered on. The sunrise wasn't all that notable, but it gave me some great shots that I wouldn't have gotten otherwise.
^ The bridge at Dead Horse Gap
^Frozen edges of the creek AND the dew that settled on my lens barrel and then froze (below)
After a decent feed and some warming up, we again scaled the heights of Dead Horse Gap to climb up to Rams Head, a peak in the back country of Kosciuszko National Park. The shots I have gotten from this area are stunning and probably the highlight of my trip thus far.
^ One of the views...
^ Some more of the view...
This morning, our second day, we scrambled out of bed at 4am to go on a 2 hour drive to the Sugar Pine Forest. Technically not part of the Kosciuszko National Park, but a spot that all landscape photographers could enjoy. It was a beautiful old wood forest, straight lines and yellowing pine needles on the forest floor. Many fallen trees and many thousands of shooting compositions made this like a playground for us all, we had to be regretfully dragged out of there, for those whose stomachs were rumbling after 10am.
This afternoon was a washout, as a big rain band has come through and kept us indoors, but also, washed off all the remaining snow on the mountain.
Tomorrow consists of a shoot around Charlottes' Pass, followed by one last exploratory walk up the mountain. It's been a busy few days that have flown by. I'm sure and certain that the next time I blog will be once I am back home again, so I hope you can wait until then. I will be processing these shots over the next few months.
Be patient, stay tuned, and I'll let you know when the images will be out :)
]]>
I was in disbelief that I would see it, past attempts did not work out as intended due to cloud, and I could see cloud on the horizon. Skeptical but willing to give anything a shot, I went out, got up high, and sure enough, there it was!!!
I'm blown away that it was visible in the North-West of Tasmania, I always thought it was better down south!!
Thank you so much to Brett Chatwin and Rosie Appleton who alerted me to the auroral activity... I know Tasmania had given me a really good lot of photos but this is the icing on the cake!
And from another angle:
After tonight, I'm heading home from Tasmania... but wow!
Keep an eye out for the finished shots! Coming soon...
]]>In an unprecedented move, I'm going to give you all a preview of what I have taken. Please understand that these are not the finished works and are only an idea of the final product. Processing on my laptop was never the intended use for it, however, why not.
Some of these images are taken a moment or two before the actual “keeper” and some are the “keepers”. You will have to wait and see when I upload the final products for what I had in mind for them.
So here we go, one DSLR image for each day I have been in Tasmania thus far.
Feel free to let me know what you think!
Saturday 19th April
The day I arrived, there wasn't much time to take photos, but I still managed to get out and take some sunset shots en route to my destination.
Here's my best from Saturday:
Sunday 20th April
The first day of Fagus week, however, as the day was spent mostly driving, this disorganised sunrise was pretty, but hard to capture as I was precariously parked on the side of the road....
Monday 21 April
Monday was the day to catch a stellar sunrise! I've never seen anything like it since a visit a few years ago to Tasmania!
Tuesday 22 April
I spent the day in the most luscious, dense and moist rainforest. It was a pleasure to be among the cool, temperate forest for almost the entire day!
Wednesday 23 April
Another day in another forest, this time at Bridal Veil and Champagne Falls.
Thursday 24 April
Our first snow day! I was in such disbelief that it was actually snowing. It did make shots hard to get.
Friday 25 April
I know from these pictures it looks like I became a Cradle Mountain from Dove Lake photographer, but I assure you there was so much more. Sometimes, you just can't beat a good reflection...
Saturday 26 April
Competition day! It snowed again =! This time right while I was in the middle of a fagus grove!
Sunday 27 April
Leaving day! Leaving Cradle mountain was hard, as I outlined in my blog, but it was another day where I did not take any shots. It was a beautiful clear day, but driving between the mountain and Stanley chewed up most of the day. I did however shoot a Sunrise, from yet again, Dove Lake. There was some stunning light about, so just for a change, here's a different image :P
Monday 28 April
I had some spare time, so I headed down to the Arthur River to take some daytime shots.
Tuesday 29 April - Today
I've not been shooting much because it has been raining, however a few moments on sunset I managed to sneak in something a little different...
And there you have it... what do you think??
]]>^ Yellow Fagus
Another fagus week is over for another year. I can hardly believe how fast it went, how many shots I have taken that I absolutely look forward to sharing with the world.
What keeps me coming back is the people and the place. There is a mystical allure about Cradle that I just can't explain, a type of animal magnetism that cannot be put into words. She is beautiful, her peaks perfect and ever-present. The mountain walks are many and varying in their difficulty, you don't just walk cradle, you earn your stripes here. The wilderness is harsh and unforgiving for the unprepared, but still we keep coming back in search of clear cloudless days and the glassy perfect reflection.
The people that attend Fagus week are the best I have met on any photo tour thus far. They are selfless, without ego and always encouraging. The week attracts some of the best photographers in the country, and we all walk and shoot on an even playing field, as equals. Fagus week is not a photo tour, but a gathering of a wider network of photographers all here to see the deciduous beech tree do her thing.
^ Picnic hut looking towards cradle
The people make it though, the friendly faces I came back to see, and the new friends I have made. It'd be lying to say that I wasn't sad about leaving, or that there's no tears in my eyes that it's all over for another year. The week has flown, there has been many ups and downs, but after all that is said and done, these people I will now follow more on Facebook and keep in touch with. You can't buy that kind of support.
This year we've been treated to a wide range of conditions varying from rainy, cold and miserable to warmer, bursting sunrises and even snow. I have marked a major must-do off my list by seeing snow on cradle, and everywhere around the park. It has been truly remarkable for a Queenslander such as myself to get not one, but two days of this magnificent weather. It figures that, on the last day here, we leave with sunshine and blue skies.
There has been so many fun times. The beautiful tavern is forever embedded in my imagination, a place where days were ended, feet were rested and frowns were corrected into smiles. Friendships were made and many a drink was consumed in the process, but how lovely it was to always walk in and know someone.
^Red Fagus with falling snow
The nightly seminars that were chaired by Mark and spoken by Rob or Mieke were always great to listen to, and to contribute my knowledge on certain topics. I'll never forget the smell of the wood keep that is beyond the first door, it reminds me of the warmth within, the earthiness of the area. The wood fire was always so lovely, restoring the blood flow to my frozen limbs as so often was encountered.
I look forward to the big task ahead of processing all these pictures. Memories to keep for another year. To all those who made the week what it was, I thank you. I have marked Fagus week into my calendar for every year now on, whenever I can attend, I will.
You're all such amazing people.
]]>
^ A single image from a timelapse I'm working on, as part of a larger Tasmania video. Not bad for an impromptu location!
The one thing I love about writing is that I can express how I'm feeling, what I'm seeing and how it is impacting upon me. More than ever right now I'm glad I have a blog where I can write about such things, as indeed this morning I was so conflicted about a choice.
As most of your know, I'm currently at Cradle Mountain, exploring the area for the purpose of photography. The mountain is a melting pot of weather conditions, and in the last few days we've had rain and snow, plus negative temperatures, which usually always result in ice.
Alas, the group labelled the “Adventurous” ones were headed up the mountain in the frigid dark morning in search of sunrise from a different point of view. I was supposed to head up with them, but I didn't.
Why didn't I?
(the great potential for there to be) Black Ice.
I made a decision based upon the fact that the mountain top was due to be perilously slippery, a place where one foot wrong could mean death. A place so cold that humans probably weren't meant to be there in the first place. But first and foremost, I was both scared and excited, but more scared. I had to make a difficult decision based upon personal safety. I had to risk not getting to the great heights that I had dreamed of in the interest of being able to keep on keeping on, for this year and the rest of the photography trips I have planned.
I have talked before about the fine line between crazy and genius. I came to the conclusion that this time it was just too crazy. I faced a mental hurdle today and that was tough.
And then the guilt kicked in.
I had two trains of thought both racing for first place in my mind.
The one on the left was telling me that I was stronger than this, that I could do it and to stop doubting myself, and just do it, because it will be rewarding.
The thoughts on the right, were telling me to be mindful of my personal safety. I did not have experience with icy conditions, and with the threat being breaking a bone, or potentially needing to get airlifted out should anything go wrong, it was just too much to risk.
I feel so guilty that I never tried. I feel like I've lost a star from my shoulder for admitting that it was too much for me. It shouldn't have to be this way, but it is. I'll forever remember not giving it a go, and I dare say that will push me up that hill next year.
So the decision that I did make... Am I happy?
I think so. I have no way of knowing how I would have handled what was thrown at me.
I guess by the point of posting this, I had to come to terms with the fact that I did not feel invincible, and that's okay. It's okay to err on the side of caution especially when it's your life or livelihood.
]]>
I had been looking forward to Wednesday Waterfalls with Brett Chatwin ever since I even got here. After seeing some tempting shots of local waterfalls, I was more convinced than ever that I'll want to see as many as I could while I was here.
Brett took us (Warren, Kenny and I) out mid morning to catch the falls. Naturally, as it would seem cursed, the morning was bright and sunny, completely the opposite requirement for good waterfall shots. Luckily, the clouds got their act together and shaded us in, providing the perfect sky coverage for such shooting conditions.
It was a great day out, the green of the forest is so intense here, unlike Queensland, the rocks are mossy and vibrant, the forest seems untouched and still. The track leading from one fall to another was scattered with leaf litter making the footing loose and treacherous in parts, but all of us came out of it okay.
It was so serene in the forest. I managed many delicious shots, images I'll cherish in my portfolio for ages to come. I must thank Brett again for his efforts!
On a more serious note, one of our group, Kenny, was a bit complacent with his camera, which most certainly contributed to a less-enjoyable, and heart-in-throat moment for all of us. I just happened to be taking video at the same time, but it proves that you must always be careful of your gear in the field, and never, for one moment, think it's safe, especially if you're standing on a large mossy rock in the path of waterfall spray.
Take a look:
Lessons learned? Only time will tell.
Day 6
Today, something I have always wanted to happen, has happened.
IT SNOWED ON CRADLE.
It snowed enough to take shots of the mountain lightly dusted in a white powdery coating!
I just could not believe it, I was going absolutely nuts at the sight of snow outside the cabin. There were different sized flakes all coming down in great wafts and floes, whistling their way around the cabins like dancers following a tune. I was in awe.
As someone who lives in a tropical climate such as Brisbane, snow is not something that I have had to get used to, and nor do I want to. It was marvellous to see it arrive before it was due at 10am! It was decided unanimously by everyone that we didn't want to walk in it, as it was blizzard-like and so so cold, but still, Mieke and I made the effort to head down to Dove lake to see what we could get.
We sat in the car and waited for the tiny blizzards to pass, it was too cold and ferocious at times to even think of getting out of the car. We watched the snow build and fall on our cars' windscreen, and when we got out it was hilarious, for two girls who come from warm climates, to see snow built up on the vehicle!
Oh it was so beautiful. The snow clouds were still dusting the iconic peaks with more of the good white stuff when we got there, and intermittently throughout the few hours we spent down at Dove Lake. My hands were frozen, cold and red, cracked where my skin has been drying out. But the inner flame of happiness and adrenaline was pumping. I felt so alive!
It felt completely unreal to have such a weather contrast, I'm still pinching myself over it! We've really seen it all this week, from amazing sunrises, mountain moodiness and now snow, a big tick off the cradle bucket list. Not as heavy as in winter, but hey, I'll take what I can get!
Totally unreal.
]]>
As we had all discussed last night, this morning was to be an easy walk, but a secretive one, as we did not want an entire group following us. There were five of us trekking into the depths of the ballroom forest today, a place so beautifully aged to perfection that you'd have to see it to believe it.
Fallen trees, branches, bleached-white stones and running streams. Musty smell, (like PVA glue to me) the aroma of rotting wood, leaves laid to rest and moss growing in abundance like a warm blanket over the aging arbour, now resting peacefully after having faithfully serving its time.
It takes the sun a while to penetrate through the canopy above, it is darkened, and very very still. It would be akin to walking through a city after a catastrophic event, and noticing how still this area is. Compared to the rest of the park, where things are ever changing, moving and breathing with the wind, this forest is positively dormant, except for the water exiting the mountains.
I was as content as I can remember. I wasn't cold, I wasn't shivering. I had all my camera gear with me, enough food and water, plus infinite time. I had time to sit and think about my compositions and time to sit and contemplate my next move. There was no rushing around, there was no panic. I felt truly at peace, and I cannot tell you how happy that made me feel. I took stills, video and timelapse.
The boys in the group had decided to climb as high as they could up the falls, after some initial shooting at the base of the falls, Mieke and I decided to try and get up where they had gone, but the scent ran cold when we encountered a lot of dense scrubby bush where there was no way we'd get through. Accepting that the boys would do more adventuring than shooting, we happily accepted that shooting the ballroom forest would be make us more happy than climbing. And so we spent hours exploring and shooting, talking and enjoying what we do.
At the end of it all, the boys literally tumbled out from the bushes above, scattering down like three marbles falling down the hill, all covered in different species of plants, dirty, but satisfied. They had gone further than they had anticipated, higher than anyone probably had, but couldn't take the cameras up to the final tier. Content, accomplished and happy, after 6 hours, we left the forest and headed, as you do, for the tavern, for a wine a natter and some warm fire.
Accomplished. Happy.
]]>
First example:
Last night towards the end of our first nightly seminar, whilst discussing nightly plans, the arrival of the aurora australis was hot news and forth we spread without a second thought, into our cars and down to the lake.
It was a mostly clear night a few stars hanging low in the sky, a gentle but frigid breeze wafting through the trees. It was forecast to hit -1C, the coldest night of the entire week. Yet still we all got out there, even if there wasn't much to see. There was a suggestion of clouds on the horizon, but we were there to try and catch the elusive glow of the Aurora, which was proving difficult given the cloud that was making its' presence felt like the awkward uncle at a dinner party.
Eventually after giving in to numbing digits and limbs, plus the knowledge that some of us were actually going to get up for sunrise, we decided that as nothing had shown itself by 11pm, that it was well and truly time to go to bed.
Second Example:
Sunrise.
Sun rises at 6:49am down here, rather late compared to where I come from in Queensland.
It was being tossed around that last year, we never actually got up for many sunrises or sunsets, as the weather is usually rather cold and most would prefer the extra sleep. So naturally, at the ripe early time of 5am, I rose from my warm electric-blanket heated bed, and put on all my clothing ready to head down to Dove Lake for sunrise. Knowing it was going to be cold, I put on every layer I owned, thankfully I was toasty warm all morning.
Sunrise as one would have it, was jaw-droppingly amazing. We had the low cloud drift across the peaks, separate into lines and then proceed to go pink. I've only ever seen one sunrise like it before... absolutely stunning and worth the lack of sleep.
Mieke, Karl, Wazza and myself were all in a small arc around the famous cradle “rocks” and boat shed. The happiness between the lot of us could have been packaged and sold, it was in such abundance that we were happy for the rest of the day....
Third Example:
Day hike.
After sunrise, I had half an hour to change my clothes over, my gear over, have breakfast and get out the door. As it would soon become apparent, I had taken the priority of eating over making sure I was packed properly.
Our walk started from the Dove lake car park, as every walk does, and up Hansons peak towards the Twisted Lakes... a series of lakes surrounded in fagus bushes and other trees twisted and warped by continual exposure to the harsh winter elements, for nine months of every year.
The ascent to the peak was rough, jagged-edged boulders lay in place of a real concrete step, wet and slippery with mornings' dew. Every step was a gamble – every rock was different. Often there were many options for the correct foot position, but it was up to you to decide whether your shoes would hold, whether you'll roll your ankle on that step or whether that tree root will hold your weight if you use it to pull yourself up.
There were then other important decisions such as whether to walk through the water or around it, how much mud could your shoes take and how far can you legs go from each other before the crotch of your pants decides to stop you or give in. the walking sections were steep, often tempting gravity to take over and pull you down the hill without a moments notice.
All of these decisions meant that I was constantly looking down, just following the path. This of course meant that I never really got to see much around me, but there wasn't much to miss, the entire mountain was shrouded in fog, a far cry from the beautiful morning that had just been.
12,000+ steps later (according to Scott who was walking with us) and around 7km of paths travelled, mostly in the misty, raining tundra, we arrived back, wet, sore and swearing that we were all crazy. I finished the day with everything wet and cold, as you do...
I swear on days like these that Cradle mountain is an old cranky woman, her moods shift and change. One minute you'll love her the next, you'll hate her. But that's the way it goes, better than lottery?
I was most defintiely feeling alive, and battling the uncomfortable middle ground between being too cold, and then being too hot under my layers. It's so hard to get right.
So now, more than ever, I'm convinced that photographers are Masochistic Geniuses.
Because hey, every genius has an element of crazy inside... right...?
right?
….
]]>
After having gone to bed early last night, you'd think that I was ready to jump out of bed when my alarm went off, again, again and again until I rose just before 6am thinking that sunrise wasn't actually going to be worth it, given what I could see out the window. Figuring that I was already up and may as well go for a drive, I grabbed my gear and did just that: drive.
Soon after leaving my motel room I realised that sunrise actually looked pretty good, and I was quickly running out of places to stop and shoot. The morning was frosty, fields and farms around me were shivering under the layer of white ice laid bare from mornings' dew. The wildlife was barely stirring, bar a few birds, as I drove past their choice of grazing pasture.
I chanced upon some Llamas (or Alpacas?) in a field, who, for a split second, were very photogenic and posing for me.
Found many beautiful scenes, some more appealing to the eye than the camera. Nonetheless, a morning drive out around the back streets of Deloraine was a good way to wake up. Ialso found a funny sign, so no doubt I took a photo:
^Did I break a rule?
I returned to my room to have museli and yoghurt in a mug (because no bowls were provided) and listened to some morning television whilst packing my bag, hopefully more intelligently than last time.
I then set off for Sheffield, in the hope of finding a bottleshop before heading up to the mountain. This proved to be silly, as no doubt it wasn't a big enough town to have what I was looking for, so I had to settle for something else.
But the important thing is that I made it. I do not understand how you Tasmanians can do 100km/h on these insanely twisty roads overlooking sudden death. It's like you're all fearless adventurers and seeing how much of an angle you can get your car to go onto as you weave in and out of the chicanes without a second thought, is your idea of fun.
I arrived at Cradle to a typical cradle mood: grey, overcast, wet and windy. Rain falls out of the sky without a moments warning, as if the clouds are incontinent. The rain had set in for the afternoon, so I checked in and began to get setup ready to commence the next few days.
And this is where you find me, looking at shots, downloading and performing backups.
Tonight I'm going along to the meet and greet for Fagus week I know I'll see some friends, familiar and new faces. Back here at last.
Feelin the joy of being alive.
It's time to enjoy the ride, no matter what the weather shall bring...
]]>
The plane flight was uneventful, which is the way you want a flight to be, one could say. Ignoring my GPS that kept wanting to send me down the wrong roads, I explored some places around my accommodation before settling in.
Tasmania has been a place that I have come to every year since 2010. It is so varied from what I am used to in Queensland that by the time I leave every year, I wish it wasn't going to be another whole year until I returned. There's just something about the older buildings, the farmhouses with dainty curtains, wooden doors and the smell of chimneys puffing out smoke. Blend that with a large serving of rolling hills, fresh air, coloured trees and a cooler climate and it's entirely relaxing.
I stopped by the Deloraine river and took some shots over the rivers' edge to the mill, decked out in autumn plumage. The proper shots will have to wait, for now I can offer you the phone version.
After a meal at the local hotel I am now sitting back in my room preparing to have an early nights' sleep. Im exhausted!
Tomorrow will depend on what the weather is doing, however I'm confident that it'll be a good one!
]]>It was just the beginning of the year when I was lamenting how long I had to go until I left for Tasmania, now, it’s only 2 days away!
I have been getting even more excited as the days roll closer, that feeling of holidays, to put everything down and go and be someone else for a few weeks, the creative me, the no limits me, the adventurous me!
There’s signs of movement, I have finally started all my preparations for getting away. Equipment, camera services and cleans. New boots, new toys and new things to try.
The amount of gear this time is truly astonishing. Gone is my small Lowepro backpack, replaced with a beautiful F-Stop bag, brimming with space and ergonomically suited to my back. Synthetic fabrics replaced where possible with Merino and duck down. Slow memory cards replaced with fast, professional grade cards. The improvements are subtle, but make a world of difference.
I’ve sat down and made my data transfers automated, taking the belief that “if it doesn’t exist in 3 places, it doesn’t exist” into practicality, and perhaps, paranoia, by insisting I carry 3 hard drives everywhere. Slowly but surely, I will be ready.
The closer I get the more excited I get. This is a natural reaction of course, if I wasn’t excited you’d have to check my head for a sign of concussion… Release me from this world of computers into the natural environment, let me see nature at her finest once again, and let me re acquaint myself with the thrills and chills of hiking Tasmania’s premier wilderness!
Soon I’ll be off! At the same time, the purpose of this blog will change.
We’re going into Adventure Mode!
Every year I’ve done a travel blog whenever I go away. I’ll do my best to make it daily, I’ll do my best to make it full of pictures and really interesting!
I’ll be tweeting, blogging and Facebook-ing my adventures. Most won’t be in real-time as there’s no reception where the fun stuff happens!
Please pass my website on to as many people as you like, the more the merrier that are along for this wild ride!
I depart Saturday for 12 glorious days! Try to keep up ;)
]]>These are intended to be both serious and fun. Let’s all knock our heads together and nut out a massive list of commandments! I’ll add to the list as I can think up more!
^ Respect others, always ask someone if you're going to take their photo...
In study and research
Thou shalt study the basic principles of colour, light and tone.
Thou shalt research the masters of photography, contemporary artists and practicing professionals:
We’re not the first to create images with a camera, and we won’t be the last.
Study who you want to become, watch what they do, how they do it. Look at an image and critically deconstruct the elements. Ask yourself questions, dig into it. Don’t be afraid.
Thou shalt participate in forums and clubs/groups where thine can receive constructive criticism:
In Practice
Thou shalt always respect thy elders and any other soul who is with you:
Thou shalt always have a camera with you, wherever you go:
Thou shalt not plonk oneself in one spot and refuse to move for the entire time:
Thou shalt always acknowledge the presence of other photographers shooting at/in the same location as you. Thou shalt furthermore ask when moving yourself around, whether you are accidently appearing in someone’s shot:
Thou shalt NEVER, EVER steal another photographers’ work and claim it to be your own:
Thou shalt never leave the house before checking that one has ample batteries and memory cards:
Thou shalt behave properly online:
Thou shalt never ask for advice then attack the person that gave it to you:
Thou shalt never leave the house without clean lenses and equipment:
In Post Production
Thou shalt never use selective desaturation:
Thou shalt exercise restraint when posting images online:
Thou shalt never judge another for their choice of brand or equipment:
]]>
This is a massive, massive topic – entire university subjects are dedicated to examining the sneaky ways that the media tiptoes around to get into our minds, to wrap the cloth over our eyes and make us vacant enough to hand over our hard-earned dollars. So with that in mind, I’m going to try and keep it tight and relevant to Photography. It’s a Costco-sized can of worms!
What are we really getting out of our marketing efforts anymore?
Does anyone actually see our posts and photos over the many mediums of social media that we use to promote ourselves? Increasingly, the answer is becoming a resounding NO. But why is this?
Have a think about this little beauty:
“If you’re not paying for the product, you ARE the product.”
To many, the answer is unsurprising. Advertising and Money. Corporate greed has reached into the realms of our daily lives and is here to stay. Media agencies are becoming increasingly smarter at getting into our heads and our purses. Where there’s a dollar to be made, there will always be the corporation, the avid small business or the newly-started business looking to make a mark among so many other of its type (this is where I come in). Sadly the idea of a free platform has long disappeared, but there are ways to innovatively still market yourself, but it takes work.
‘Free’ usually means ads. Ads that you’ll have to view, click through, or install a plugin to block from your browser. Free always comes with a price, and that’s usually your sanity. You will never actually have to pay to use Facebook as a “consumer”, but a business will, the same as traditional print media has been, since, well, ever!
Flickr has dropped the ball like a dog disinterested in playtime. 500px is a race of visual tastes and (supposed) favouritism. G+ is where the hippies of the internet hang out. Twitter is news-per-second, confusing and surprising at the same time. Youtube is populated with videos whose creators are competing for the Darwin Awards and Vimeo is the medium where the artists and videographers hang out to share masterpieces. And then there’s the humble website and email platform. The VCR-technology of the current state of media.
Where in all of this does the Photographer fit?
Let’s take a look.
YouTube
This was once the place to be... it still is, however, in terms of a photographer’s platform, it is the place to host a video if you want people to see it. But you are still going to need some choice marking strategies for your videos, as the likes and views will not come out of nowhere unless you go viral. This is not as easy as it seems.
Nonetheless, it has power, and still should be a part of your marketing strategy when working with video of any description.
Vimeo
The more I’ve seen from vimeo the more I like it. Still a typical video platform, however it does not rigorously check your video for copied music, allows differing levels of privacy and boasts a better upload quality. It is the artists’ den of videography. Check it out.
Ah, our old friend. Facebook is less like the nurturing mother that it once was, and has become the older, cranky aunt telling us to stop being freeloaders, get out, pay your own way and don’t come crawling back for money or food. There has been much notice taken to the declining amount of likes, engagements (interactions) reported by pages and this is driving photographers away from the habits of sharing content.
Businesses can now pay for likes, however these appear to be non-genuine, as best outlined in this video; Facebook Fraud.
So what does it mean for the photographer wanting to get their work out there? Rely less on this service. It is digging its’ own grave slowly I believe.
I joined back in 2007 when the site was in its infancy. Now, seven years later, what has it become? With stock listed on the share market and money now being changed hands in exchange for services, it is most definitely a corporation, a service. The problem with the payments is that paying them for likes isn’t actually creating an increase in traffic, rather, less of it, because those ‘likers’ are less engaged. Watch the video to be outraged!
Those who have updated the mobile app on their phone to the most recent version might be also outraged to learn that you’ve granted them access to your phone numbers, text messages, contacts, pictures, videos and your location. Wow.
G+
G+, in my opinion, is the hippy corner of the internet. The ones who tell themselves that they’re avoiding Facebook and all its’ evil temptress ways. Problem is, you’re giving in to the next biggest corporation out there, Google.
Need I not remind you how many fingers in how many pies Google has?!
I used to really question Twitters’ effectiveness as a social platform. Having been recently converted to the idea of short, 140-character updates I am now finding it much more useful in driving traffic to my site. Have a look at the trending tags in order to get your post seen. #photography ;)
Flickr
Flickr, old friend, you’ve become tired and weary, misguided and poor. I still cling onto the hope that one day you will be revived, but for now, you are forced into submission by larger photo-sharing sites that have shinier, more elegant algorithms.
The absolute end to Flickr came when they decided to annoy their paying customers, by giving everyone a free Terabyte of storage. For free. Remember what I said about “Free”? Nothing is ever free.
When this new marketing strategy launched, there were reminders all over the site to “Upload a larger resolution photo” because “you now have more storage for FREE.” (ever get the feeling that you’re being hypnotised and forced to hand over something valuable for FREE?) This is exactly that. Yahoo, while being the third largest corporation out there, is also competing for a larger market share. Yahoo has ties to Getty images, the worlds’ largest photography-stock site, complete with their own outrageous terms and conditions giving them rights to use your photos without permission.
All of a sudden that 'free' Terabyte is starting to look like a big, sharp bear-trap...
500px
500px is the trendy little hipster standing on the street corner pretending not to be cool, to be cool. Originally advertised as “ONLY your best work” which for some now means “I’ll put the same thing up day after day and watch my ratings soar!” A great medium for those that know how to play the ever-changing game of liking, favouring and commenting on work. You have a photo, you have 24-hours from the point of upload to see how high it can go. Much like those games you play at the fair where you whack the button with the mallet and watch the pointer go up, and try hit the top. Same idea, modern medium.
Web
What some see as old, I think, will be forever timeless. It is still imperative to have a website as a practicing photographer. At the very least to use as a center-point for all your media outlets to point to, at the very most – it can be anything you want. There are some basic principles to good and effective web design, however, I’ll ask you to go back to trusty YouTube to find out more.
The oldest form of electronic communication that is still so widely used, not even the instant message has taken over. But for photographers? I don’t think that I will ever enjoy using email as a medium for marketing my photography. With the ever increasing amounts of spam, shorter engagement times of active users and hard to target everyone at once, I think it’s best left to being a form of personal conversation.
Many companies juggle the balance between keeping their clients informed and ending up in the junk mail folder.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Ultimately, it’s up to you. There has to be a better way than this. The sheer time I spend each day and night checking in on the many sites to check progress is detrimental to my time that I could be spending processing or taking photos.
With the death or dying of one medium, will there always be a successor? I’m seeing a larger trend towards more bricks-and-mortar galleries – over time they have still held their own as the formal way to have an exhibition.
What do you think?
]]>Wow, what a month! Can't believe it's nearly April, how quickly is this year going to go?!
I wanted to review this month in a short post, as so much has happened that even I am finding it hard to believe that the blogging month is over.
Blogs:
The posts that came this past month were mostly well received, with my most previous blog Focus On: Kane Gledhill being the most-clicked. A big thank-you goes to everyone who has followed the launching of ‘Focus On’. I hope that I can make this series enjoyable for as many as possible this year, I want it to be something that inspires you to try something different, or visit a new location.
Blog posts for March were:
Shutter & Brew – Photography Café!
Focus On: Kane Gledhill :: A Tribute To The S.S Dicky
Images:
Those of you who saw my posts on Facebook earlier in the month would recall my attempts at photographing my God-mothers mothers’ violin with mixed results. Finally, after finding the type of soft light I needed, I managed to get the shot I needed, with most minimal setup imaginable.
Here’s the shot:
Other images I uploaded to various Galleries’ in March:
Tasmania:
From April 19 to May 1, I’m in Tasmania doing the Fagus week, and a little more travelling, tasting and exploring. I’ll be doing blog updates where I can, video blogs and posts on Twitter. I’ll cross post where I can, and sometimes’ I’ll just be out of range. I can’t promise a daily blog like before, but I’ll do my best to check in and try and share as much of the experience as I can!
But, it means my blog changes in function from a second or third person point of view, to a first. For those of you who have followed my trip blogs from years’ past, you’ll know what I’m talking about. The daily hijinks of trekking about, taking photographs, catching up with other photographers and complaining about sore feet will once again take prime time. I can’t wait. Though I do promise to not tell you about my feet as much, and more about what I’m seeing and doing!
Visit my post from last year- Winding Roads – to take you back!
Other News:
I visited Tenterfield last weekend. I'm still processing shots, hang tight while I get them uploaded and ready to share!
and...
I’m finally equipped with an action camera ready to tackle my many adventures this year! I picked up a Drift Ghost S, I can’t wait to start taking timelapses’ and footage on it. I tried to be different, as you know I like to be, and not get a GoPro. I was convinced that there was something out there that was better with video quality. I think I’ve found it. Stay posted for many videos this year!
A few days after Tasmania I have my Kosciusko trip with Timothy Poulton and a gang of likeminded individuals such as myself, all of whom I am excited to be meeting. But as that’s May’s news, I’ll tell you all about that later in April.
That’s it for now. I hope you’ve discovered something, learnt something or just as always, enjoyed my post.
Stay safe
Mel
]]>
Back in 2009- 2011 Kane and I were two members of a four-strong group. Together with Matthew Stewart and Josh Robertson we traveled to some pretty far corners of South East Queensland and New South Wales in search of the perfect light and locations. I’ve always admired his continual drive to photograph Brisbane. We caught up and sat down to have a chat about his new project…
M: So Kane, for those out there who do not know you, tell me a bit about yourself?
K: Since I was very young, I’ve had an interest in photography, which I owe to my Grandfather, who was a successful painter. I’ve always loved the outdoors and the elements, taking photos of it was always a second nature. I am completely self-taught and have spent countless hours exploring South East Queensland and Northern New South Wales for the perfect images for my collection.
M: When did you get interested in Photography, what did you shoot with?
K: Whilst I was growing up in New Zealand, I picked up a Vivitar v3000 with various lenses and accessories. I began shooting with film to develop my creative style and to learn how to see the world through a lens, it became a productive, albeit expensive, past-time . On my meagre wage as a teen, this soon became rather expensive to pursue, but I pressed on roll after roll. In 2003, I purchased my first Digital SLR camera – the Canon 400D – and I never looked back... Not until recently when I rekindled my passion for film photography and acquired a Panoramic Fotoman 617 and a Schneider 90mm lens.
M: Do you have a slogan, favourite saying or belief when it comes to your practice?
K: I have always believed in chasing the light in all its’ different forms, as it presents itself in the most striking kinds of ways. I think the strongest belief in my practice that I have, is that I want to capture all these scenes, so that I can show my kids when they’re older, show them parts of the world they may never have contemplated – and may not exist by then. That’s what it’s about – preservation and creativity entwined with that.
M: So tell me about your love of the S.S Dicky Shipwreck? What about it inspires you?
K: One of the first times we went to the dicky, instead of doing a sunrise, or something expected, we did a night shoot. Rocked up, middle of the night, high moon. Shot it all through the night, slept on the beach, stayed til sunrise. We were fighting with each other because there were limited spots, soft sand, shadows on the beach. There was this strange sense of ownership that night, we showed up first, as other photographers rocked up from Brisbane in the morning, that quiet fight intensified and eventually we gave in.
Everyone edged closer moving slowly, with every footstep in the sand changing the ‘preserved landscape' - gradually, less and less became pristine and beautiful. We knew the tide wasn't going to wash them away, it was as if someone had drawn an invisible line in the sand, we didn't cross it. That would have been sacrilege.
The dicky is like a graduation, a rite of passage, for those who live in Brisbane and the general area, and sure, you might drive an hour and a half, depending on where you’re coming from, but it was that effort that gave you the gold star.
Looking back on it, that’s when I fell in love with the dicky. It eventually became “the cool place” to shoot and it lost its lustre, its appeal. I instantly knew it had so many possibilities, tidal, sun, moon, atmosphere, sunset, storms… I still haven’t got a storm shot there and I kick myself for it.
The S.S Dicky by Kane Gledhill
M: What are your thoughts on the slow degradation of the wreck?
K: I didn’t think it’d ever disappear but I kind of knew that it’d always change. I guess, one day it will disappear, which will be a massive change.
Now, it’s just a steel skeleton, the centre poles are gone. These days you’ve only got the back section, there’s a little bit of nose cone and the back triangle section. But that’s on a deep sandbar, if you want to get anything awesome now you’re going to be in the water with the waves and uncertainty. It’s amazing how it (the back section) wasn’t the first part to go. Getting close to it was always so risky with the way the waves would break onto it, then rush up the beach. You had to have a sixth sense for predicting the movement of the ocean. It was such a simple easy pleasing image to shoot, it was about moon, ocean, atmosphere and the speed of the water with a longer exposure.
I’m waiting for the right conditions to get a shot I’ve been planning ever since I bought my film camera –a nice moon rise on a calm evening. Murphys' law would say that I will be waiting a while!
It’s such a shame that it won’t be there for future generations. But that’s what this Tribute page is all about.
M: Do you think it should have been preserved?
K: Of course, I always wondered how much longer it’d stay there before the public-safety conscious would raise concerns about its’ rusty bits poking out everywhere. I’m not surprised, but I’m saddened that something wasn’t done sooner to ensure it could stay. I will be keeping an eye on the news to learn of any developments with its’ removal. I hear locals want the remainder of the wreck installed as a public memorial to the Dicky and the beach (the only in the world) named after it.
M: Tell me about your Tribute page?
K: The idea came to me about a year ago, after a meet up Simon Beedle and we shot the dicky with our film cameras. We talked about how the Dicky had lost its appeal, due to a mix of popularity and moving onto bigger things. However now, we’re stuck because we didn’t pay enough attention to it, and now it’s going. I was meeting Simon that day to shoot the Dicky, but the last part of the front section had been washed away that morning… so I didn’t bother.
My tribute page is dedicated to the photographic preservation of the S.S Dicky’s memory. I want to show a progress of change from when it was first run aground, to the current day and the current condition, but also a change of style throughout the years. It was the recent news that the wreck was to be removed, due to its failing state that has brought the need for this page forward.
But what I do want, is people to contribute their photos, stories and memories of the Dicky so that I can include them on my page. Details below.
Fading In The Shadows by Matthew Stewart
M: In parting, a favourite memory of the Dicky?
K: I remember that shot that Matt (Stewart) and I worked on, where I’m standing like a captain holding the centre pole. I like it because we scripted it, we moved into a position to shoot it so that you could see the two central poles. The human form was inside the ship and we were careful not to distract from the ship outline itself. We did it in a way that it had maximum impact. It was kind of an outtake shot... A cool memory shot.
To contribute photographs, stories or to check out what others are posting, check out:
Please send me your images and S.S Dicky stories. Images will be added to the The S.S Dicky Viewer Gallery.
Image Size
Or to see what Kane is up to, go to Kane’s site.
]]>I started writing blogs years ago, but back then I had no idea what I was really doing with the medium. What was I supposed to do? Is there a set etiquette? I had to form my own ideas and develop them into readable pieces – much like what we as photographers do with our images in post- production, except with language.
I've reached the point where I feel I have evolved beyond filling these blogs with small news updates or more discussion on how difficult it is to be an artist and survive creatively in a corporate world. Don't fret if you enjoyed these posts, I will still be posting blogs when I travel, challenge pieces when I'm faced with a dilemma, and news posts when I have really good news!
Part of (what used to be) good journalism was the ability to report and write on a variety of subjects, interest pieces and the like. It's more than me, I'm not the only photographer in the world, so with that in mind, let's take this to another level, shall we?
In two days’ time, I'm launching a new section for this blog – a featured artist piece for every month, that's about Photographers who inspire me, challenge me and whose ideas and projects I admire.
Titled very simply “Focus On” is my new writing project.
The aim is simple.
I want to give a voice to those who are doing great things in their photographic practice, with specific focus on Landscape photographers. We all have such a unique and focused view of the world around us, I want to share that with as many as I can.
‘Focus On’ is intended to be a flexible platform, exploring not only the ideas and motivations of photographers who are inspiring, but to be a launching platform for any new ideas or initiatives that you may want some further coverage of.
Currently my plans for this blog are quite small, in that I only intend to interview Australian photographers, due to time restrictions (and time zones). I hope it is something that you will enjoy reading, and get something out of for your own practice.
I am open to suggestions and applications for this section. I have a few photographers in mind already, but welcome any input as to who you want to see me interview! Please be aware that while I am away this year, posts may be delayed, however I will do my best to be on-time by posting these around the second week of every month.
If you think you would be suited to this section and would like to be considered for future features, please email me: [email protected] with the following:
I will then review your submission and contact you from there.
Keep an eye on the blog this Thursday to read about my first Photographer and their new exciting project!
]]>
Indeed I too feel ashamed that I hadn’t heard of it until now, with it having been open for four months now, and still going strong. Tucked away in the backstreets of Wavell Heights, a stones’ throw from Chermside shopping centre, this adorable little photography café is making itself an excellent name.
Shutter and Brew is arguably the first café in Brisbane dedicated to Photography, in all aspects of its’ existence. Owners Campbell and Laura are avid photographers themselves, and their new little joint is not only a café, but an event space for hire, for whatever you may need.
When I arrived, the café was full of people, both young and old, catching up with friends, studying quietly in a corner or pawing through books provided for thoughtful reading. It was loud, chatty and such a wonderful atmosphere to be among on my Saturday afternoon. Soft chill out tunes filled the spaces and moments when conversation died down, the staff were very efficient and kind, it was truly a relaxing place to pass time.
All of the food for the café is handmade by Laura herself, with the gluten-free options being shipped in from a certified supplier. The handmade cakes and savouries are ever-changing, and are publicised on their Facebook page, to entice you to drop in and visit, time and time again. Milk is sourced from Maleny Dairies and Soy options are also available. I enjoyed a beautiful Pear and Almond tart, fresh and light, not too sweet, not too sour – perfectly balanced. By the looks of the other delicious morsels that have graced the cakes’ cabinet, I must get back there soon to enjoy some more!
The décor is comforting and inviting, reminiscent of an American-winters’ log cabin, lovingly decked out in beautiful timbers, complimented with splashes of blue. Central to the space is a long, movable trolley bench, accented with a hanging lamp. Smaller tables line the opposite walls, fit for one or two to quietly muse or reflect. Above these are more framed photographs, but this is the part I especially like…
…They’re not charging for space. However the caveat is that you can only be an amateur to hang and display your work on the walls. This gives emerging artists a wonderful platform to have their work enjoyed by all walks of clientele, no matter their background. It’s this initiative, to support those who need it most, but may not be able to afford it, that gives it a big star in my book.
During the outside hours of service, the space can be hired for large group events, tutorial sessions or whatever purpose you may require from a cute photography inspired venue, away from the bustle of the big city, with easy parking and catering at your fingertips.
There is also a shelf dedicated to photography-merchandise. You can buy all sorts of knick nacks for the photographer in your life… bracelets, charms, cups, mugs, cushions even! Complimented with T2 teas and jars of relish and jams, they’ve covered all bases. If all of that wasn’t enough, they’re active in the local photography scene as well. Hosting ‘Customer Photography Outings’ to local favourite haunts for a spot of landscape or street photography.
Please do check out their Facebook, and keep an eye out for their website, coming soon!
I was so impressed by the café, I really truly recommend that if you’re in Brisbane or surrounds that you drop in and support a local snap happy business. You won’t regret it!
A job beautifully well done, and I am trying to find time to come in and try more of your delicious cakes!
For more information on hanging in their space, attending their outings, or just oggling some delicious delicacies, check them out at:
2/65 Newman Road, Wavell Heights Queensland.
Is there anything these two can’t do?!
]]>I had a comment from my dear friend Greg, who had said
"Why not shoot other genres while you are not travelling? Street, studies, portrait even. That's what I do. It keep me busy."
And I thought about it after a while. Yes, he was right, I had to keep busy doing other things. Studio work was never my thing, Street, there's a possibility. Studies. Yes.
And just like that, something cool fell into my lap.
My godmother asked me to photograph her late-mothers violin.
Having been an ex-childhood violinist myself, I could relate to the types of shots required to document a beautiful old family heirloom. The intimacy of what a violinist sees - the individual notes, the strings, the bridge and the tuning knobs, the fine horse hairs on the bow.
I get a second time with the violin this weekend, but wanted to share some of the initial shots I got last weekend. I realised after trying to shoot and battling the light, that I'd do it during the day when the light was plentiful (rather than at night under warm lights).
Now, onto today's post.
Junk Mail
I’ll preface this by warning you that it’s probably going to turn into a bit of a rant…
Increasingly, as a Photographer running a business, I am spending more and more time researching those who email me and present me with an offer “that I just can’t afford to refuse.”
Often, the “offer” had something to do with supplying my high-resolution, untagged or watermarked images in exchange for “credit” or future remuneration. This is not a new thing. It's been increasing in occurance like a snowball down a mountain, ever since companies realised that there are many eager photography amateurs and enthusiasts out there, willing to give images away for free. All it takes is the dangling of the smallest carrot and the value of all other work has been greatly diminished, to the point that payment for digital photography as digital files, is beginning to look extinct. Anyway, that’s for another time.
My point being, companies now approach Photographers seeking their best work, for use in ad campaigns, company branding, interior or exterior designs, magazines, shoots, the list is endless.
As a photographer running a business, the act of checking my email is becoming increasingly about seeing through the tactics of those who contact me, asking for my work. It’s something I can no longer do when half-asleep, checking the account on my mobile. Why? Because everyone is trying all sorts of different ways to get our stuff, with minimal to non-existant compensation. You need to absolutely have your wits about you when you reply to these people, if you choose to reply, that is.
It’s always about running the background checks, or the idea past your social media outlets, “Has anyone ever heard of X?” Googling the company name and getting any notes on their reputations.
But it’s more than that now.
I’m receiving more email than I ever was before. My business account is attracting more stock-seeking representatives (who I have given an earful to, as they never stop emailing me) and companies looking to rent advertising space on my website, which I do not want. I keep checking my email on the feint hope that there could be a new offer just sitting there waiting for me, something cool, something worth my time.
Sigh. I'll stop.
Lastly, some news.
If you've read this far, thank you!
Over the next few blogs I'm going to be launching something different. Taking it to new levels. A collaboration of sorts...!
I won't tell you what it is just yet, only that I'm excited. Collaborations are fun, don't you think?!
;)
]]>For most Landscape photographers, like I, waiting to go away to capture some more scenes is excruciating. For those of us not blessed with ample time and a limitless credit card, the act of waiting for our trips to come about is often met with a heavy sigh or a stoic chest-beating whilst declaring to the world that “It’ll ALL be worth it!”
For those of us working other jobs, not primarily in the creative field, our planned trips are like the euphoric, vivid dreams we have when we lay down to sleep. To get through our mediocre daily-struggle with our creative minds let loose, but our physical bodies stuck in a chair, is often more tiring than a 12-hours-or-more on our feet taking images. To some it will feel like it takes more enthusiasm to put on a happy face and turn up to a job you know is not ideal, than it is to actually smile for real when it’s just you and your camera, the dawn, the birds, the sky and the sun.
So what do you do, between takes, between the trips and the excursions into the field, between the Mondays to Fridays where you feel nothing but trapped in your cubicle?
Well I can’t tell you what you do, but I can tell you what I do.
I write, and I read, and I move.
And I process, oh boy do I process!
There is the odd shoot here and there for the few times I feel that I’m having withdrawal symptoms, but often, this leads to more disappointment. Despite all the techniques for reinvigorating yourself to shoot your local area, sometimes, okay, often, I find that all the shots look the same. So I give in.
WRITE: Through blogging and sharing trips, I have come to LOVE writing. I find that in this down-time, I am capitalizing my time on doing something different – creating written work. It fills the voids between image releases, and breaks up the monotony of releasing new edit after new edit of old work.
READ: Books on Photography. On travel. On my future destinations, blog articles plus anything else I can feast my eyes on and give my mind a banquet. Knowledge is power and language is the juices that keep it flowing.
MOVE: Those of you that know me well, know that I also believe in maintaining an active, healthy lifestyle. I train, I lift heavy weights, I ride my bike and I (mostly) eat well. I maintain my body so that I can count on it when I’m pushing myself and 10kg of my camera gear up that mountain for a shoot. How can you expect to go from nothing to everything without preparing your body? Do you really want to be struggling to catch your breath as you watch the photo opportunities pass you by? A strong body is a strong mind. Getting to the top of the mountain gets you strong photos.
While it may seem strange not to be actively taking photos in the time off, it comes with a realisation that there’s a big world out there. I’m probably always going to live in this city. I love it, but I’m not in love with it like I used to be. It’ll always be home, and that’s its attraction for me. I find that I am feeling and thinking better if it has been a while since I picked up the camera. I do not feel tired or struggling for creativity this way. Like a wind-up-toy, save and charge up some of the energies for when you’re really there to release them!
So when you’re like me, sitting at your desk and dreaming of far off places, take a deep breath. Don’t wish it to come so soon, work towards the greater good. Then, when you feel satisfied that today you’ve read enough, or moved enough, sit down in front of your computer and pull out those old images. Look at them with fresh, reinvigorated eyes, and do something differently.
]]>
How excited I was to do this shoot.
It was the culmination of months of planning, study and research of the best fields to choose from. After months of planning and communication with a local, I had found a sunflower guru who knew where to go and what to shoot. I was so excited!
The last time I had shot a sunflower field was in 2010, having gone out looking for them, I found none after many hours of chasing my tail around dirt streets, every minute getting more lost and frustrated. In giving up, I kept driving around and it was as if it was meant to be, I drove over a hill, and saw the fields of Gold at the end of the road. I spent hours at the field standing on the roof of my little hatch with my (then) fairly amateur gear and got some pretty cool shots.
Field Shot from 2010
Since then, the sunflower fields had alluded me and I had yearned for a field worthy of my greater knowledge and attention to detail. Once chance meeting back in November during an afternoon storm put me in contact with Charlie, a local who was more than obliging to allow me to park my car in a shed to survive out a storm. I’m so glad we stayed in contact, I couldn’t have gotten the results I had wanted without his assistance both before and during the shoot.
I departed Brisbane early in the morning, 2am, and collected good friend and much-respected shooter Allan to come along on the crazy journey. It’s hard to find people who want to get up early and stay out all day. Power in numbers, makes it fun also to have someone who knows your shooting style who can understand what you mean without having to say anything at all.
I was fairly fixed on knowing what I wanted to shoot, Allan on the other hand did some impressive Macro shots. I wasn't game to attempt any as I firstly did not have the proper setup, and there was light winds wafting through the fields.
We shot sunrise over a few fields, and kept going until our meeting with Charlie. We got the tractor and began shooting. It was so much fun. I shot a timelapse of the shoot in the first field, it was well worth getting the height.
It turns out it was quite the busy weekend to be photographing sunflowers. There were several other groups of shooters around on this morning, some of whom I knew. Those are the ones you can see in the field. If only the guy in the red had worn a yellow shirt instead!
On a more serious note, it was also so easy to see just how close inland the drought is reaching the farmers and crops. The sunflowers which are normally tall and luscious, instead appeared wilted and dry, the soil a shadow of what it should be. Everyone really needs to get behind our farmers, they desperately need help keeping crops and cattle going.
It was a long day that finished up around early afternoon. When finishing we realised we had gotten quite sun burnt, but the shots are worth it. Never had I had a more exhausting day. Awesome, but exhausting!
I’ll begin releasing the photos gradually over the next few weeks. There’s already some in my Australia gallery, which I've kindly displayed below:
Over this weekend just passed, I attended the exhibition preview for Shark Bay “Inscriptions”, plus seminar run by the Ninety Degrees Five (ND5), held at Maud Creative in Newstead, Queensland. ND5 is the grouping of five prominent and well-known Landscape Photographers from around Australia; Christian Fletcher, Peter Eastway, Michael Fletcher, Les Walkling and Tony Hewitt.
Having been starved of big names in Photography to visit the region, I had to jump on the opportunity to hear these rock stars of mine speak and to view the work in the real.
Shark Bay - Inscriptions features abstract, punchy, beautiful and delicate aerial photography, captured individually from their group experience together in honoring the stunning world-heritage area. Every image hanging on the wall is the result of years of experience, remarkable attention to detail and packed with raw earthy colour – showcasing the mind-bending shapes and tones that this region can produce. Having only previously seen a few images online or in newsletters, I was not disappointed. All images were printed large on fine art papers, mounted on board similar to foam core which helped the viewer really enjoy the work, without a frame or glass. This helped give the works lightness in the gallery, to draw the viewer instantly in, without having to contend with reflections or other unwanted obstacles that come with traditionally framed work.
The gallery lighting made the images dance by using a pure-white LED instead of the warmer bulb which features in many older galleries. It was like walking around in an orchestra of visual enjoyment, complimenting pieces stood side by side in unity, it was almost as if these pieces were a look out the plane that we were all on. It was simple, clean and elegant – a presentation technique that will stay with me for some time to come. Purchased works of course, were to be framed.
The Seminar on Saturday was broken down into hourly-blocks presented by the four (one absent) photographers. The session began with a video filmed by Michael Fletcher (absent) which gave an insight into both the fun and serious sides of shooting in a group, something I could relate to well given the collective I once shot with. The ability to have so much fun with jokes and being so tuned into the focus of the serious side of being out in the first place. It was clear that these guys all shared a special bond and camaraderie.
Tony Hewitt followed on by discussing collaboration and creativity, I was feeling charged and driven to think about what we do as photographers, something I often blog about here, much like pondering the universe whilst looking up at the stars. I enjoy the discussions regarding the existential reason that we do what we do, the inner force that drives us and guides us.
Next up was Peter Eastway who again took it from a different angle by once again, making Photoshop look like a breeze. Every single adjustment that he made to the demonstration image made sense to me, but I remained frustrated because I couldn’t figure out how to do that myself. I know it’s going to be one of those things that when I ‘get’ it, I’ll feel so silly for not having learnt it before. He is definitely the master of layers. I think a future Photoshop course is in order for this confused girl.
Les Walkling followed the lunch break with some humour about his love/hate relationship with the processes within Photoshop, but then broke down the steps for image manipulation into their most basic forms. What I found most practical is his document library which he showed us the links for. I will definitely be having a read and sorting through the information in order to grow more this year. I sensed the brilliant mind that stood before us and explained so passionately the way he thinks of an image from creation to exhibition. It was hard not to be in awe of someone who could stand up so confidently and extoll the nature of what he is passionate about. I do however wish I had recorded his little rant about Photoshop, it had the seminar participants in laughter. Great work Les!
The final session was Fletch’s Freaky Photoshop. Christian handled it like a true artist. Funny, informative and once again made this fascinating tool look like a second nature. He made magic out of images that I would have previously tossed away, dropping in new skies and changing the colour ranges of items with ease. I tried like mad to record every changing tool, but in the end all I could do is sit and watch. Given the hope that I could definitely do this at home by bridging the knowledge I had, with the knowledge I’d just gained, I was rearing to get home and give it all a go.
I left the seminar feeling like an overflowing fish tank, large chunks of important information sloshing around, little sparks of creativity jumping out and around like fish showing off. I could not have asked for something better to breathe life into my practice at this time. I am determined to bridge my gaps in knowledge and learn some functions that I have avoided using, purely because I did not realize their intrinsic power until now.
Superb guys, simply superb.
Thank you all for taking the time to come to Brisbane!
I highly recommend that if you’re in Brisbane, that you go and see the Exhibition. Maud Creative – 6 Maud Street Newstead. Shark Bay “Inscriptions” Exhibition runs Feb 11 2014 to March 8 2014. See website for details: http://www.maud-creative.com/nd5-shark-bay-inscription/
]]>
The act of taking an image, a snapshot of time. The intimate act of caressing the highlights and shadows, colours, tones and composition until it is just as you had in your mind. Whether close to reality or greatly exaggerated, it is the act of taking a record
Whether it’s digital or film, there’s an element of the surprising and humbling that come into every single image that makes it into our portfolio. There’s always a story or a meaning, a moment, an emotion.
Let me tell you about what I love about Photography.
Darkness.
I love the darkness… I love (even though, at the time, love is far from what I am feeling) getting up early. Rising at an hour that belongs to the possums, fruit bats and the taxi drivers. Roads lie empty like un-explored paths, street lights illuminating the bare black bitumen and deserted sidewalks. There’s a calming silence about this hour. Traffic lights let you go on your merry way, passing through the ghostly empty places that in a mere few hours, will be back to the chaotic mess that they were created for.
I love the way the moon illuminates and shines new shadows. The way it becomes the guiding beacon of the evening. The obsidian blackness of night and its ability to wipe away the effect of time moving forward. As my car treads a few hundred kilometres away from my warm bed, which tried its’ very best to keep me, I am comforted by the still silence of night, almost that feeling of invisibility.
To listen and hear the breezes, the way the wind whips through the trees and the buildings, the roar of the ocean that you cannot see, the birdlife in the distance communicating. Remove a sense – in darkness’ case, sight, and all your other senses become heightened. It’s amazing to be absolutely surrounded in nature and unable to see any of them (few cases excepted).
Elegance.
I love the elegance. That little bit of magic that you create with your camera. That feeling of elation when you capture a shot that you know is a keeper, one for the wall, to be printed out and admired. You are a creator, you have taken a tool, crafted an image – a representation of a time and a place and made it your own. You are akin to the painter, the printmaker, the fashion designer. As a creator your mind is alive with sparks and ideas, to take them forth with gusto and give life to it.
Your camera, a beautiful work of art in its’ own right. It is your best friend, it is the quintessential part of the equation; without it you are just a visionary. Each choice based on which camera is made individually. The way it sits in your hands, the carefully crafted details, the layout of the buttons and controls. The textures of the rubber grips, the attention to detail of these beautiful beasts start at the base and do not finish until you have your image on your computer.
Exploration.
I love exploring. Having the free rein of time to get blissfully lost, appreciate every new scene with open eyes, camera at the ready and knowing that there is no schedule to adhere to. I firmly believe that I do my best work when I am exploring, as I am conscious, but not trying to let others’ work or ideas sway me in any particular direction. It’s the organic approach. Me in my world, my time. Of course there is situational awareness, but the internalising of the moment, the worn fingers that move the dials, the connection of mind to camera, the tiny equations happening that dictate whether the turn is to the left or right. It’s all exploratory.
Process.
I love the process. The simple fact that you cannot get a sunrise shot, without seeing the actual sunrise. The effort, sacrifice and time that you pour all your energies into, rewards you with an image, a trophy to say that you did indeed get up early, down a litre or so of coffee, put on your clothes, and walk out the door, knowing exactly what you were up for. If the sunrise did not happen the way you thought it might, it teaches patience, perseverance and humility.
As all processes go, they are not complete until the image is put on display. I love the editing process. Right through from the actuation that the shutter makes, the electronic magic that turns it into a RAW file writes it to memory card and then patiently waits for it to be transferred to my computer. Once it enters my editing software it is tweaked, accentuated in all the right places, judged, changed an infinite number of ways, and when I think it is the best it can be, I show it to the world. It’s not just an image of a scene. It is the end result of a long line of attention to detail, dedication to the craft and the passion of the pursuit.
Community.
I love the communities, the forums, websites and galleries. The joint thrill of a meet up, where two, three, four or maybe more photographers collectively chose the crazy hours to get up and pursue the rising sun, the starry skies or the wild weather that has intrigued us all.
Knowing that there’s many out there who are just like me. The ones that live and breathe for the right conditions to head to a location, the ones that watch the tides, the moon phases and the relative humidity daily makes me feel so much less strange about it.
We then get together whether online, in person or in a lecture and talk about our craft and what makes us tick and to continue to shoot. There is a camaraderie, healthy competition and the bucket lists of shots that we all want to live long enough to capture.
It is such a deep love that binds us all, a love of the gear, a love of the drive, passion, colours and tones. Support, empathy and mentor relationships are formed. The competition drives us to perform to produce better images, technological advancements in equipment tempt us with the latest and greatest. Photography crosses language barriers. If you cannot use words, use images.
So go forth, capture some beauty, appreciate everything that you do, and love doing it!
]]>I must thank every person who read my 2013 Retrospective post. It means a lot to be followed and watched by many eyes across the world, knowing just how divided the attention can be at any given time.
My Facebook page has reached just over 800 Likers. I’m proud of this number because I’ve never paid for a post in my entire time, they represent a purely organic approach.
Over the New Years’ break I spent time in Newcastle, loving the photography opportunities I had down there and soaking up some sun.
I’ve come back, ready to take the year by the horns and go along for the ride.
I hope to be able to get a larger reach for my blogs this year, as I do enjoy writing them. What I would absolutely love from you all is a little input, if you don’t mind?
Please, leave a comment, an idea or something below, I love the knocking-together of heads with differing opinions – or maybe the same – whatever your opinion, feel free to reply.
I’m currently working on several articles, long ones, which I will have out in the coming weeks. If you’re new to my page, feel free to go back and read other articles I’ve posted, there’s some true favourites in there!
So where are we at in 2014 with my trips?
April: Tasmania / Cradle Mountain (10 days)
May: Kosciusko National Park (4 days)
September / October: Norway/Iceland (30 days)
I’m pushing forward this year with spending more time “in the moment”. This means that my somewhat-favourite style of daily blogging will be put aside in favour of tweeting images and short posts, the occasional video post, and the traditional blog. You’re more likely to catch a tweet of where I am and what I’m doing, than a nightly blog post. (depending on my situation there will also be Facebook posts).
Don’t fret, I’m still going to post blogs of my trip, but they’re going to be more of a summary of a few days at a time. I sat back and thought about how I’d go with information in the field, and truth be told, there’s going to be some places in Norway/Iceland where I just won’t have the internet coverage that I need to maintain the update cycle.
That just about covers it for now,
Stay safe!
]]>JANUARY
The beginning of a new year. How quickly it had come from 2012, and the years before that. On getting older I’ve observed that the years tend to go a lot faster than the previous ones. Being busy and juggling the many responsibilities of adult life have left little moments in which to wish away time.
January always begins with the taking of the first Sunrise of the year. I had tried to be both social and photographic this year at New Years’ celebrations. I had a wonderful night with friends playing Beer Pong and reminiscing on the year past. After the clock had tipped over to January 1, 2013, I left quietly in the night to go home and get a few hours’ sleep before getting up and chasing sunrise somewhere.
I chose a local spot, Nudgee Beach, due to its ease of access, short drive and known subject matter. A lazy sunrise if you will, but still fulfilling the obligations I had to my mental “I must shoot the first Sunrise of the year”. (With exception of course, January 1, 2012 was rained out, so I shot sunset on Jan 2 that year).
This was my crowning shot for the month, as after that experience on the mudflats, with the mozzies, I was sworn off a Sunrise for quite some time to come. If you can imagine a buzzing swarm and myself, fully laden with gear and no protective clothing, running in the direction of the car, this is exactly how it played out.
FEBRUARY
Poor February. Little February didn’t get much action with the camera. For the first time ever, I will blame my tools.
By this time of year, I had had my D700 nearly 4 years. It had started to show the signs of aging and being a bit of trouble to me. I rarely shot for the first few months of the year, feeling limited with my equipment for the first time in a while. We just weren’t seeing eye-to-sensor anymore. Nonetheless, I pursued with my ideal of continuing to shoot, and reviving the passion (that had died a slow death) of photographing Brisbane City.
MARCH
Once again, most of March passed without shooting anything. I was either equipment limited, or time limited. I did however, get possibly the best storm photo I’ve ever gotten.
It went crazy online. Milky Way Scientists shared it on their Facebook page, I had a few new buyers of the image, and I cannot count how many times it got shared around.
Easter holidays also occurred around the end of the month. This was treated as more of an RnR as once again the weather decided to step in and force me to take a break.
APRIL
Wonderful, wonderful April saw me finally purchase my D800.
It was such a welcome purchase, and couldn’t have come at a better time.
I was off to Tasmania to experience my first Turning Of The Fagus Week.
The Fagus is a deciduous beech tree, short and stumpy (though sometimes and often grows into large trees) that resides in Tasmania’s Cradle Mountain and Mount Field regions. It thrives in the colder climates. During Autumn, the Fagus, it turns from Green, to yellow and then Red. It changes the entire colour of the Landscape and is stunningly beautiful and ancient.
I turned up on a whim. I had found cheap airfares and decided to see what I could make of it. The weather really threw us a curveball, slamming us with cold, wet and sleet-like conditions. But still we hiked, persevered until we (I) lost sensation in our fingers and faces, feet worn out and resolutions tested. It was probably the lesson I needed to learn: “It’s not always about taking photographs.”
Ever since then, I’ve been accepting of the fact that there is always going to be bad conditions, less desirable ones, and of course, the moments that flaw you. I was strengthened by some seasoned shooters who also showed up to this event, hiking together, joking, laughing, climbing, stretching, surviving some crazy conditions and seeing some beautiful things. It’s happening again in 2014 and I cannot wait.
MAY
Getting over Tasmania was such a struggle. I had come back late in the month with a raging flu, sniffling, and snuffling my way through the flight home in late April, it took a bit for me to get back on my Photographic feet. In late May I took a sunrise drive on a whim, to a local spot, and got some new images that I was pretty pleased about.
It was also about then that I was told of this site, where I had been featured:
http://www.photoventure.com/2013/01/25/15-inspirational-landscape-photographers-on-500px/
The company I share on that list is truly amazing.
JUNE
As winter got colder I got a little busier.
June was a month that rocked my socks!
I was blessed with an amazing sunrise, one I truly still love to this day. Plus many gorgeous foggy mornings and the chance to explore!
So many successful shoots, I must have begun to get a bit cocky with the amazing weather we had here in SEQ. Here is a collection from June, though I may as well rename it to “2013” as it was probably my best month thus far.
JULY
A follow-on from June, July was a lot more spaced out, but separated with a few sunrise shoots yet again. Shooting alone is difficult when you have to source your own locations and constantly have a game-plan for where you want to be, and when. It’s about having a shot list lined up, along with a list of conditions that will take you there. I had to start coming up with a document to track all of these ideas, so that I could refer to them at a moments’ notice should I get my ideal circumstances.
I also had the opportunity to shoot something different, an advertisement, for my man's PT business. I didn't expect to turn it into something arty, but it turned out to be the highest-rated score of my entires in the International Loupe Awards for 2013.
AUGUST
As the colder Queensland winter set in full swing in August, I had many missed opportunities to take great foggy sunrise shots, as I was on a diet and giving it my all. I found the two hobbies were hard to mix, as often the lack of sleep caused by Photography is counter-intuitive to fitness.
Still, I managed to get out.
A day off from work and the desire to “just drive and explore” took me and a respected fellow-photographer out into the sticks around the back of Kilcoy, where we discovered an old Queensland Rail sleeper car, potentially from many many decades ago.
August also marked the month where I finally got to meet my much-respected contemporary from interstate, Ricardo. As funny and as fickle as the weather was, we managed a couple of shoots, with mixed results. It was more about the catch up and chat, I felt, than the serious shooting. Still, I managed to try some new things, whether they worked or not.
Late August, it was foretold (by weather forecasters) that there would be a severe frost in the southern shires of Tenterfield and Glen Innes. This proved tempting and I managed to head out to see what I thought was frost. I got some great dead-tree shots, and now that I look back on it, perhaps the grass was frozen after all…
SEPTEMBER
I had the chance opportunity to head down to Melbourne with my mum, who was speaking at a scientific conference. Not the one to waste good accommodation, I joined in for the ride. I managed to have a great time just wandering the streets and taking in the different city styles. I met up with Ricardo again on the first day, and got to tick two iconic locations off my list to shoot: Brighton Beach and Princes’ Pier.
I also managed to wander around many streets and bridges and take in the general vibe of the city, over a few days.
OCTOBER
Yet another month where nothing much happened.
I tried some conceptual star-trail panoramas, which didn’t work out so well.
I have little patience for night shots unless I know exactly what I’m working with, so this quickly turned from fun to frustrating, and I soon gave in.
I did have the opportunity to shoot an old location with a good friend. I got mixed results here, due to the increasing cloud cover at Sunrise and low tide. Being a little rusty and knowing this location well, I got a bit relaxed and wasn’t thinking creatively enough to get new shots.
Late October saw the purchase of another bit of precious kit, the 70-200 2.8. I’ve wanted one of these lenses since the day I realised how powerful Telephoto landscapes can be. Finally having one, it’s opening up so much more. I’m looking forward to giving it a workout this coming summer holiday.
Oh, and a falling-apart storm cloud:
NOVEMBER
Storm season in Australia had well and truly begun to start with gusto in November. Queensland in particular had seen some already-large storms. All I shot in November was storms. This has to be a first.
One afternoon with my new lens, I decided to fill the car up with fuel and just drive. A solution to keeping busy and just wanting to get out with the camera turned into a 7-hour roadtrip that started with shooting sunset, that turned into an impromptu storm chase. Needless to say I was a little under-prepared for this, and my shots reflect it accordingly.
I always love the chase, even if my shots aren’t necessarily winners, there’s something with the lightning striking, the thunder and the cloud structure that just amazes me. Sometimes I’ll chase them just to watch.
A second storm rolled through later in the month on the way to a friends BBQ. That was a fun one to watch!
To be fair, I also shot a Fundraiser cycling event in Brisbane’s CBD. I really got a chance to give my new lens a very good road test, and it came out with flying colours. Amazingly awesome to work with during the day. I’m loving it already and feeling very excited to see what it can do on next years’ trips!
DECEMBER
Finally in December! If you’ve read this far, I thank you, it’s been a long piece.
Right up until Christmas it looked like December was going to be a flop for my portfolio. With the exception of a single storm photo, It was looking as barren and dry as the field in the photo previous.
It was until a late save by a trip to Newcastle filling it up with shots that I’m not only excited to show, but really hope they’ll be memorable for my 2013 collection.
I got to visit the Merewether Ocean Baths, a place I had dreamed of visiting since beginning to shoot Landscapes all those years ago. Finally getting to the place was a big tick off of my photographic-bucket list. I think I did it a justice.
(the two above are Phone shots)
A trip to the Hunter valley provided some fun little shots, which I have combined, from the different vineyards that I visited.
I also got to visit some other places that totally blew my mind. Beautiful beaches, hidden secrets and local knowledge combined to give me an all-encompassing portfolio for the trip. I won’t release them all at once, you’ll have to wait and see… but I guess I can show you one… or two...
And that is that.
Overall, I have a few new directions that I want to explore this year. They’re a little different from the types of shots I’m known for. But with all art comes experimentation. I’m going to roll with it for my portfolio. I may post a few here and there, but for now, this separate series is going to be a personal journey.
As always, most of the shots here are for sale on my Website in varying sizes and print types. If you see anything that is not on the site, that you would like (except the Limited Edition prints of course) please contact me and I will happily upload the requested image.
I hope once again you’ve enjoyed my Retrospective, even if its’ more for me, sometimes you may see something you missed.
Thank you to Friends, Family and Followers who have commented, viewed and shared my posts in 2013.
Are you ready for 2014? It's gonna be a big one!
]]>Since I’m still waiting on the results of a few Competitions I’ve entered, I’ll take up the challenge of Mojo.
Another from a random outing where I just chose to get in the car and go...
Photographic Mojo.
You know, that invisible force that pulls you out of bed early to shoot sunrise, stay up late chasing stars or storms. It forces you to spend money on equipment to make your life and shoots easier, without question you’re doing it all for the passion.
It’s that thing inside you that pulls you towards the computer to finish the job, process, perfect every single detail in an image until it’s like the most beautiful cake – delicious, sweet and balanced. You tinker, twist and test every single processing style until it’s just so.
It’s the feeling of life inside yourself, the spark that is ignited when discovering new techniques, or even just getting out and shooting. You know you can live it, breathe it and feel it coursing beneath your skin, an itch you need to scratch, a place you need to go - a work you need to create.
But not everyone feels this urge, willingness or need to shoot or create…
What happens when the Mojo is gone, the spark has been snuffed and the lights turned out.
How do you get yourself back to the living and breathing embodiment of an Artist?
I’ve been on both sides before, having been stuck for lack of inspiration, motivation and dedication. I can relate to not feeling the need or desire to create. It’s an artistic depression, you feel like there’s no point, that someone else has done it before you, or that it isn’t an original idea anymore. Maybe Photography is no longer a featuring part of your life. Priorities change, something gets dropped in favour of another thing, facet or activity taking centre-stage for you. Whatever your reason, if you’re dedicated to getting it back, here’s some things to try…
1. Start an INSPIRATION-WALL
Inspirational / InspirationWALL… see what I did there?
I learnt about the InspirationWALL when I completed my studies in Fine Art at University all those years ago. To this day, It is a technique that has never failed me. While I don’t have a current wall, it’s a fun little activity for yourself, to learn about where you are, and where you want to be.
The idea behind this, is that it isn’t an instant thing, it’s something that you build up and you work at. In this digital age I don’t see why you couldn’t start yourself a Pinterest account and do it that way.
The concept is simple: Collect images of works that inspire you. They don’t even have to directly relate to your chosen genre. Put them all together on a wall in your room or working space. As you find something you like, want to achieve or shoot in the future, print it out and stick it on the wall (or Pin it).
Browse Flickr Explore, 500px popular, or any google search on your chosen terms. Search for descriptive words, scenes, colours, people, portrait – anything! Browse magazines of all sorts and descriptions. Your inspiration wall will grow, you will realise there is something inside you that still desires to create.
I had images of girls floating in water because I liked the idea, dense, dark green forests because I've never shot in a real one before, I had images of my peers work, inspirational quotes and thoughts, pictures from countries I wanted to visit, the list is endless.
So when you’re stuck, you sit in front of your InspirationWALL and have some time alone with your thoughts. Ask yourself simple questions such as:
“What do I like about this image?”
“Why have I put it on my wall?”
“How can I incorporate these themes/ideas into my own practice?”
The answers will soon come, just be patient, and continue contributing to your wall…
2. Follow your Photo Heroes
This is a simple one. Study those who you want to be.
I’m going to assume that if you’re reading this, maybe I’m one of your heroes (thank you).
What do they do with a shot?
Where do they go?
How do they process it?
How do they take it?
Time of day?
Critically analyse (to yourself) what you like about an image, and what you don’t.
3. Try new things
Simpler than it sounds. Maybe you’ve exhausted yourself in one genre.
In my case, I had begun to tire of my local surroundings, and having life conspire against me, I wasn’t able to go anywhere. So I set myself a project and began working towards it.
I had been doing a lot of sunrise, sunsets and not much inbetween. The colour palette of my works was all yellows, blues, reds, pinks, blacks, browns, oranges and purples.
But where was green?
I set myself a task for that year, to capture more “Greenscapes”. This forced me to consider where I might find images that are dominant-green in colour. And then it hit me. Rainforests. I had to find rainforests to add the missing part to my portfolios. I spent most of the year trying to get to Rainforests on overcast days (when shooting moving water is ideal to avoid harsh shadows). It was a gamble that paid off.
Those who simply cannot buy new gear in order to shake up their shooting have simply changed genres, portrait to macro, landscape to fashion. Challenge yourself to do what you can, with what you’ve got.
4. Re-process old work
Have a look through some work you’ve done in the past. I do it all the time, I find it very informative and relaxing.
Sometimes it's great to get a perspective of where you've been with your practice, so you can guage where you're going, and how you're going.
Can you remember back to the day that you shot this particular location/person/thing? What was happening? Take a moment to take yourself back to that shoot. Look at your images. Do you remember the eager pursuit of the final result? Do you remember feeling the passion, the mojo igniting your brain and sparking creative ideas?
5. DRIVE
Got a car? Good. Fill it up with fuel, map out a route, tell someone where you’re going, and just go.
This is exactly what I did with Komorebi (The Sunlight)
Take your camera with you, take some food, snacks, a deck chair and just go.
Aim to shoot what you see. Don’t aim to create art, just shoot. Click that button. Study the land, sky, scene. Potentially more applicable to Landscapers, the idea still stands. Get out of the house, away from the computer. Put on some runners, take your camera, just get out.
Take a chair so you can soak up the countryside, sit comfortably and simply observe. Take a backseat on it all and watch. See something cool? Take a photo.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I hope I’ve managed to impart some kind of knowledge, thought process or perhaps you want to set up your own InspirationWALL.
I love nothing more than knowing I’ve given someone an idea, a spark to get them going with a shot or process. Have you got some mojo-lifters of your own to share? Then share! Comment below and lets help lift up those in a rut or lacking the wonderful MOJO.
]]>Let’s be frank about this.
It’s perhaps the most obvious division of Photography attitudes online today.
How many of us have been accused of not being true to the original image? Most, I’m sure. I’d like to fire up this debate as my brain has been chewing on it for a while now. Open the forum, and with cool, calm and collected intellectual minds, let’s discuss this like adults.
I’m not intending to attack anybody, any group or anything. For the record, I’m for the Post-Processing camp, for reasons which I will detail later.
SOOC, abbreviation for ‘Straight Out Of Camera” – in the Flickr groups definition:
“SOOC images are Pictures As Shot. Manipulated images will be removed. No processing in or out of camera.. No color or contrast adjustments, composites, layers, conversions (to black & white), sharpening, borders, watermarks, straightening - just SOOC. Don't molest the picture. Make sure the EXIF info is on, otherwise the picture will be treated like a drunken suspect.”
Instagram also has #nofilters.
That’s pretty clear?
No editing, no changing the White Balance in camera… wait, what?
Before we get carried away, let’s look at the evidence and schools of thought on the topic.
"I think the problem with this is when people start to hold-fast to it (SOOC) so religiously that it restricts their creativity, and they start to think people who post-process are incapable of getting things right to begin with. Then there’s also the other party that thinks exactly opposite, that every image must be post-processed given the technology available and that people who SOOC are just incapable of post-processing, hence holding on to SOOC.
Looking at the above, I think both parties are just plain ridiculous."
Well said Goldfries
1. Photojournalism : whereby the truth in an image is paramount to the purpose of taking a photograph. This would serve to prove as a historical record of an event, proof of legal proceeding or discovery. I know there’s more, but I’m hoping you get the idea…
As the this argument is a lengthy one, I won’t go there now. I am not discounting it as worthy of this discussion, quite the opposite. I (personally) find it completely acceptable of having SOOC methodologies and practices. If you’re still keen to read up on the controversies that have come and gone, have a look at the 2013 Winner of the World Press Photo exhibition. There's many more out there, however this is the most recent example I could find.
2. Learning: You’ve just started out, it’s all so confusing. One step at a time. Learn how to take the photos, then learn how to edit them, in time. For now, you’re realising how your camera works, how light interacts with your shots and finding out which settings work best to get the optimal image. There is no set time limit for you to learn, everyone does so at their own pace.
So you've got a camera, maybe a single or twin lens kit. Maybe it's a compact camera with manual mode and you want to learn how to be independent of the pre-set modes. It's your "paint by numbers" if you will. Experimentation, interpretation and consideration.
This brave new world of translating the numbers into images. Learning your composition basics, what an fstop is and how it makes a difference to your picture, ISO and White Balance, Contrast and Saturation, Focus modes and exposure times. There is no essential need to step into the sphere of post-processing until you've got a firm grasp on what your camera is doing, and how you can make it do what you want it to. You have to pass the driving test before becoming a formula-one race professional.
You must first learn how to take a great photo in-camera. We all do this, we all have learnt how to take the shots that form a foundation for our later work. Get it right in the field. Get it right on-camera. Take a great photo that's well composed, exposed and considers the functionality of tone, line and shape. Remember, as humans, we are life-long learners. They day you stop learning, is the day that you've kicked the bucket.
These are usually the groups who will comment on a processed image with such words as "I'd like to see it before you butchered it". They're highly defensive of their work and the 'movement' shall we say. They may be drawn into this either by a fear, inability to appropriately post process or misunderstanding of the techniques applied to an image in post-production. Once again this does not apply to all, but is my experience.
I'm not offended if an image does not need any post production. Good on you. Congrats.
This section isn't meant to be "Against SOOC" Because us post-processors aren't against it.
We just see a larger potential in an image that has had some adjustments.
It's usually why we shoot RAW.
In doing a little bit of research for this idea, I came across this thought:
"One sentence I see far too often from photographers who post their work online, usually in forums, is “straight out of the camera”. Whenever I see this sentence I know I am about to see some boring, flat images with little or no distinct style or character.
For some reason certain photographers see retouching as an admission of failure. They think that if they didn’t do it in camera, then it doesn’t count. This is nonsense of course, any serious photographer re-touches their images to some degree, whether it’s done in the darkroom or on the computer. This is just part of the photographic process. And while it’s true you should do your best to get as much “right” when you take the shot to minimize what needs to be adjusted later, photographers who never retouch, never develop the necessary skills, and never develop their images to their full potential."
Source: Why Straight Out of Camera is Not a Boast You Should Make
My favourite response to the For Post-processing article is taking an older example and comparing it to the modern.
Dali. Matisse. Van Gogh.
If you do not know those names then you need to get yourself onto Google or Wikipedia, or into a Library and become familiar NOW.
They're the unmistakable hallmarks, godfathers even, of art movements' passed.
Mr Dali was responsible for melting clocks, crutches and other perverse oddities
Mr Matisse, his beautiful gardens, lillies and scenices of the European countryside
Mr Van Gogh cut his ear off and painted Sunflowers.
But what's the point, other than a quick-notes history lesson?
Interpretation of the world, how they translated it, into a new creation.
As photographers, do we not do the same thing? We capture an image, we tweak it and bend it into how we see the world, how we see the scene. Post processing is our paintbrush and pigments. It is us exercising our right to use Artistic Interpretation. We are not out to capture a photograph for the purpose of being accurate to what we actually saw, we are creating Art = Fine Art Photography.
One of my favourite Photography musings-blogs, Petapixel, posted this Article a little while back. One of the key quotes in finishing, is the following:
"Fast-forward to 2013 and my even more witchcraft-like Nikon DSLR. What does “getting it right in the camera” mean to me? Getting enough right in the camera. It was always this. There was a percentage of that final product — which started out as an image pre-visualized in my head — that was done IN the camera and done OUT of the camera."
What I like, is the idea that it's now a two-step process. Take the image in the camera, get as much as you can right, and finish it off in post. Some may have 95% in camera, 5% in post. Others it may be a 50/50 or a 20/80.
I want to ask you a question that only you can answer.
1. Who is your professional idol. What do they do? Do they discuss the greatness of post-production? Do they shun it? Why / Why not?
2. How many professionals, do you think, (apart from Photojournalists) enter Photo competitions and prizes/awards, with images that are SOOC?
Once you learn the correct techniques of post processing, including how much to use, but more importantly, when and where to use it, the world is your oyster. You'll begin to look at older images with a new perspective. Take new images in anticipation of what you can do it it later. I personally love sitting down at the PC and "playing" or post-processing. It's just as much fun as hunting down the original image to begin with. Indeed there are no steadfast rules for it either. Through play you will learn what works and what doesn't.
I'm not one of those "crazies" who claim that every image HAS to be post-processed. I simply believe that if you do not, you are not doing yourself any favours, but with the caveat that, not every image needs post processing, some a little, some, a lot.
It is the artists choice what he/she does and how much of it. Some say the best processing cannot be noticed.
Thoughts?
]]>
I have known for years that I should have had a site like this up and running. I doubted and denied whether anyone would ever want to purchase a print from me, wondering whether something like this would be worth my while.
In the end, I decided, why not. With a successful run (so far) of selling prints through the Cow'n'Calf Art Gallery, I began to wonder why I hadn't done it sooner.
Please bear with me while I adjust to my new site host, no doubt there will be new things that even I discover along the way.
NEW THINGS:
A few things removed:
And some growing pains:
Please do wander around and have a look. If you notice any glitches or things you think should be changed - please tell me
On the flipside, please also tell me what you think!
Isn't it lovely to have shiny new things?
]]>It was refreshing to wander around a different city, exploring every alley way, and getting blissfully lost. Getting my bearings around such a grid-like city was fun, and sometimes frustrating. I was attempting to free myself from the mindset of traditional natural landscapes, and apply them to urban scenes. There’s some really interesting subject matter around, but you have to be willing to get lost to find it… More about the results from the trip in future posts….
One night, unable to sleep, I packed my bag and tripod and went for a walk. It turned into a rather long walk as I lost track of time, but I learnt something important that night.
I had been poking around South Bank, probably the only place I’d dare go at night. It was busy, there were people there, even really late at night. I was heading back to the hotel when I stopped and looked into the sky, more curiously than before. There had been a mention on the weather forecast for possible “fog patches” the following morning. The sky was getting hazy, it was getting thicker and thicker. I stopped walking to head to the waters’ edge and begin taking photos. Getting shots such as:
Only to realise that it wasn’t fog. It was actually smoke. A city car yard had caught on fire and was blanketing the city with the stench of burning wood, fuel and metal. Joy!
Anyway, as this was occuring, I was aware of a Photographer behind me with a compact. I had walked past him earlier, not giving him a second thought. As I was packing up, the boy approached me. He asked me, in broken english, how he can get a photo like mine. He was attempting to shoot hand-held at low ISO on Auto and was getting blackness with a few lights.
I briefly discussed with him the importance of changing the ISO, and turning off the flash to suit night scenes, and using whatever infrastructure was available (ie, concrete walls) to use as a solid rest in lieu of a tripod., Lo and behold, he got a shot, at least with the “fog” now visible. He was happy. But before I left, he had one more question, he wanted a photo with himself in the frame. The Auto flash mode he had on before wasn’t going to do. Advising him to use a different mode – slow or rear sync (can’t remember which now) got both. He was so happy. He thanked me for stopping to help him and said he had learnt alot. Cue warm fuzzy feeling.
Imagine what he might have gotten had I not been there. He would have tried and tried, failed and had a holiday where he had shots he remembers, but couldn’t translate that into images. Just because you spend the money on a good camera, doesn’t mean it’s going to automatically translate into shots that are keepers.
Here’s where I can help.
I’ve become a Landscape tutor for One Stop Photo Workshops for the Brisbane, Queensland area. Not a problem if you’re not in Brisbane, we have Tutors all over the country. Hop onto the site, search your capital city. OSPW also tutors in Portraiture.
Are you going somewhere exotic and want to remember it forever? I can help teach you the compositional skills, camera modes – anything you want to know about.
Do you want to brush up on the basics of Landscape photography, or, do you want some more advanced help with post-processing? I want to help.
Need a gift for the photographer in your family? Look no further. Enquire, Ask! Let’s get talking!
If you’re stuck in that middle ground, want some guidance, or have a question, you can find our friendly group of tutors and fans, over on Facebook
Welcome one and all.
]]>For those that know me well, know that I started off dabbling in Macro, expanding to a little bit of Urbex (for a little while, haha) dabbling in Landscape and then finding that it was the genre I wanted to specialise in. I’ve never understood the science of studio shoots and lighting setups. I only know that i want to create.
Sure, I’ve had ideas on what I’ve wanted to create, but the money was spent setting up my Landscape kit, and that’s where it’s stayed. I still shoot little bits from other genres, but rarely blog about them. This is mainly due to the fact that I know I gained many followers for my landscapes, and I often wonder..
“…How many people know about the other stuff that I shoot?”
“… would they even want to know?!”
I came to the conclusion that I will share my recent projects with you all. I do however, use the disclaimer that it’s not my niche, so please do not expect Gallery-quality results. I’ve always had a secret love of typefaces, advertising and graphic design. I rarely get a chance to shoot, design and print an advertisement, so this was a very rewarding experience that I’m glad to have tackled.
What started as a small request on behalf of my local gym to take photos of the Personal Trainers training clients, for gym advertisements etc, became a little more than that. My wonderful partner is a PT, so I had direct access to one, to use in a concept I had wanted to shoot for a while.
The Brief: What started out as “take photos of us training clients”, turned into me suggesting this different spin.
I hadn’t seen any gym posters like this one, so it sounded like a good idea. So far, he’s gotten some great feedback about them. Most however, have become a little blind to the advertising around the place. Still, feeling proud that I managed to get them looking as good as they did, considering the other trainers have cut-pastes and inkjet printouts in less-clever forms.
Clever = Yes. Targeted = Yes.
First Challenge: Visualization: Imaging how it was going to look. Picking a piece of equipment and the number of shots/poses. Figuring out where each one stood, what they were doing, what equipment they were using. Pretending where the last one was shot, so as to position the next… so on and so forth. For this reason, often about 10 poses were shot per piece of equipment, and then the most suitable (usually about 4-6) were used in the final image.
Second Challenge : Lighting : Urgh. Definitely not my strong point. I had to dig into the depths of my memory to remember low-light settings I used when shooting nightclub photos years ago. What appears normal to the human eye is actually rather dark to the camera. High ISO was needed, plus strategically placed lights to better-expose areas that would have otherwise been heavy shadows. Sunlight became an issue on one my images, with the time of day changing around us, I had to use a base image where it wasn’t so intense and throwing large areas of bleached-white patches that were distracting in the final result.
Third Challenge: Photoshop. Not my strong point and I’m still very much a training-wheels beginner! I knew the basics of layer masking and blending. I gave it my best shot. Combined with Lightroom, I found a way to produce the image that I had in my head. I am now reading a book about 2 inches thick on mastering CS5, so that I can get into more editing for all types of Photography.
Now that I’ve exposed all my weaknesses… Here are the final images all layered up.
These were relatively easy to put together in Photoshop!
^ This one is my personal favourite thus far…
^ The mirror work in this one was difficult, but fun to do…
So, what do you think?
Will take any offers of studio lighting tuition… I’d love to get things a little better with the varying lights~
]]>While I’m glad it all caused a bit of chatter here and there, spawning some pingbacks from others (thanks for referencing my article), it’s a discussion that needs to get out there further – don’t stop there, keep talking about it, keep referencing it – never stop reminding the public – just what it takes to get those signature pieces!
Anyway, moving forwards.
I’ve recently gotten results back for both the Better Photography Awards 2013 and the Epson Pano Awards. I did better than expected in the Epsons, and pretty good in the Better Photography. Still chasing those elusive Gold awards, I feel I’m getting closer, but will just have to keep getting out and taking images to make it one step better.
First things first, Better Photography Awards
Epitome of Enchanted Elegance (crop) Silver Award: Score: 82
Basalt Battler (desaturated.. not yet uploaded anywhere) Silver Award: Score: 83
Twigs, Silver Award: Score 81
The Candy Store, Silver Award: Score: 83
Two Halves, Silver Award, Score: 80
Infusion of Light, Bronze Award, Score: 76
I don’t normally express this, but I’m super disappointed in how this image went… I was marked down because “I didn’t have enough tonal detail” which doesn’t make sense to me- because I think there’s plenty of tonal difference, the light isnt too varied and it’s a beautiful image… but hey, thats how it goes…
Ochre and Moss, Bronze Award, Score: 78
And the second competition, the Epson Panorama Awards…
Most of these images, I’ve never uploaded anywhere. I still feel really new to Panoramas, and this is why I’m happy with how I went in this competition, for a first-time entry.
I won’t add the scores for these, as they’re not images I’ve released yet. Some were a mix of Open and Amateur entries… Next year, Better panos! I’ll be more conscious of doing more this coming year!
Do enjoy, let me know what you think…
]]>
I’m fairly small-time in the scheme of things. I still feel like an emerging artist, but know that I’m a little bit further out than others. I’ve held off on putting a shopping cart up, partially because I’m not sure how many people will really want to buy my work, but also because I don’t want to sell a tonne of images that may be old or average, just to justify the cost of my cart system. (This will come when I can accurately gauge when it will be financially, a good idea, for me to install and make prints and images available, until I know my real demand, I’m hesitant to buy into a bigger competition). I’ve said fairly openly all the time, if you want to purchase a work from me, message me, email me, let’s get talking about what you want. I want to make sure you’re completely satisfied with the image you choose!
No doubt it’s hard enough to make money in Photography these days, with what seems like “everyone’ doing it, it’s getting even harder and harder to make back the true worth of a photo.
I’ve had a number of images hit “The Big Time” recently (“The Big Time” being defined as in-demand from all different walks of life) and this has only become more frequent as I put myself in the right place at the right time. It’s no wonder that as soon as I’m asked how much my Licence Fee on an image is, that I hear crickets, dead silence.
When did art lose its’ value? When did saying “oh, I could take that myself” ever actually eventuate into someone going out and re-doing your photo, have it look exactly the same, ever happen? Answer: NEVER.
And you know what, I know they want it for as cheap as they can get it. I totally sympathize with that. We’re all bargain hunters.
But, knowing it’s one of a kind, why undercut the Photographer?
Let’s take a quick look into what it takes for me to go out and take a photo:
On getting home, it’s even more:
And then, and these are the most important parts:
For example, let’s take one of my most popular Iceland photos, and examine the costs involved in taking that photo:
“The Epitome of Enchanted Elegance” also available here: FOR PURCHASE yeah, I had to take advantage of that!
So, all of a sudden, my print, which is on sale at The Cow’n'Calf in Stanley, Tasmania, for under $500, kind of cheap yeah?
Look at it another way. Your Work expenses. You can claim your laundry, fuel in the car, materials, subscriptions… As an Artist trying to make a living, I roll all of those costs into the price of a Print/Cost of Licence for Full-Res Digital File, plus other factors which may or may not influence the future of the work. It’s complex I know, but I want to be clear — this is what you must consider.
For fellow photographers, and if you’re one yourself, could you have spent all that and still gotten this image? Do you have the skill , the time off required from your dayjob, have a think about all the factors that would put you on location with your camera in hand. Could you have done it cheaper than I? Would you have spent 36 hours in transit to fly to the other side of the world to take the photo?
So please, next time you pass up an amazing image from a Photographer who probably put in as much, if not more, time, effort and skill into taking a photo, please consider it all and if you like the image enough, buy it. You’ll make someone happier -and you’ll have a beautiful work of art to put in your home and enjoy forever.Why Does
]]>“Gnnnnzzrrrrr Ka chunk ka chunk ka chunk..” This soon changes to a gurgling sound, like bathwater going down the drain.
Numbers clock up.. “tick tick tick” making tiny sounds like crickets in the night.
I look around. The glow of the store is blindingly bright, a sore sight for tired eyes.
The only other people around are Taxi’s or Milk delivery drivers. It’s the service hours, nobody in their right mind is doing something similar to me.
It’s cold – that’s for sure. It’s most definitely early. 4:45am to be exact (or thereabouts).
And here I am, my car is cold, dusty and thirsty for fuel at a gruelling hour, yet I’m preparing to do yet another drive into the darkest unknown, for a sunrise that I hope will be good.
The numbers continue to clock up, they mean one thing, every increase is more money, more of a chance I’m taking, more money spent to go somewhere for a short time. I drag my feet into the shop to pay for the fuel. This is likely to be my only human contact this morning, until I get home. I hand over my owings and scramble back to my car, having wasted enough time.
I make it out to my chosen location right on time and glance down towards the lake. Not a breath of fog about, despite the forecast telling me it was locked in. Weather. sigh.
Last minute change of plans. I’ve come this far. I turn around at speed that my car loses traction for a split second. Whipping the tail around I make the hike to the other side of the lake. I’m just hoping the clouds will be good, I cannot see them through these thick trees. As i make my dash, the first light is appearing and lighting up the sky. I can see some clouds, but I’m desperate for something different today. I roll the dice and go to a sunset spot, instead of sunrise. I make it there with minutes to spare.
I rush down to the waters edge, paying little attention to the terrain, almost tripping over a few hidden logs, I continue on, and start searching for compositions. The sun rises, the clouds colour up in magnificent ways and I’m happy. The gamble has paid off.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I know I haven’t been all that active on my blog recently, but this is because I’m out, nearly every weekend, doing what I’ve just described in the post above.
I’m planning a few things however, when they will be done, depends wholly on the purse strings…
To name just a few:
* Set up a Gallery / Cart and payment gateway, so you can purchase things direct from me.
* A New website – same address, different look. Moving away from the blog-based site and onto something a little more exciting.
* More focus on Panorama photography.
I’m carefully orchestrating these moves, as I don’t want to go into a new site design lightly. So many tough decisions, so many options.
If you have any suggestions for gallery/payment gateway sites/tools, please let me know by commenting below.
What do you use? Why does it suit you?
Keen to know!
Til Next time!
]]>I was driving out to my location, a place I hadn’t been for a very, very long time. I had no idea how floods, storms and whatever had changed the land, if any. All I knew is that it was a tight pocket surrounded by hills and with a lake, perfect for fog generation and enough elements to get some great shots. With me was my D800, my brand new baby that I had yet to shoot sunrise with in Queensland.
I was driving down the lonely pitch-black road in the early hours of morning in the late autumn (soon-to-be-winter) after consuming a beverage designed to wake me up, I was slowly feeling the rush of alterness hitting me when I had an idea. This idea struck me because I woke up, I realised that it had been pretty much two years since I had done something like this -get up, layer on clothes, get into my little silver car and drive into the darkness armed with camera equipment in search of a moment.
And then it got me thinking.
What does it take to be a successful at shooting Sunrise? (I’m not implying that I’m successful, but let’s pretend I am)
No really, what does it actually take?
Let’s state the obvious.
But what about the less obvious, the stuff they don’t tell you about….
As I stated above, I’ve only just jumped back into the crazy game of shooting sunrises. Until I was in Tasmania, where I hiked to the highest peaks and rain foiled my attempt at any great shots, I hadn’t learnt to accept failure in recent years. I had lost the passion of the journey and all the crazy things that happen on the way to a shoot. I realised that in Tasmania, I loved the crazy stuff that happens, the sheer insanity and the pure joy of doing what I love.
Two days ago, I applied all these points to myself. On 4 hours sleep, I got up, drove 100km (each way!) from home, at 4am. I got lost in the darkness, had to default to an old location that I knew well, and put up with the odds I had drawn for myself. As it turns out, and as we all know, it could’ve very well gone awry. But it didn’t. And this was my reward:
It was very much my Dash of Insanity. I shot sunrise, I got about 30-45min of shooting, and then it was back in the car, praying for a traffic-free run home. Alas it was a weekday and I hit some, but not as much as I could’ve. This sunrise restores my faith in the gamble we all take.
But please, please, after all I’ve said with the humorous touches, please be safe on the road and at location. No shot is worth risking your life for.
That said, don’t get burnt by a bad rise or a bad location. Strive for more, strive for better, strive for quality. Sooner or later you will be rewarded, and if all else fails, shoot IR… do creative things during the middle of the day when you’re well rested.
It just won’t be as fun
Again the eternal battle between image theifs and myself, continues….
Let’s all have a little laugh at the newest incarnation:
For those that don’t recognise the work pirated here, it’s my Floating Crumbs
Trust the Chinese to take an image so beautiful and turn it into cheap-shop garbage.
I’ve fought every DMCA Takedown with the passion of a bull seeing red, pursued every misuse without credit. The same way that I’ll fight this. Others have raised the issue of “If this site gets taken down then some poor chinese family might not get fed.” And my answer to that… “it’s STILL My image, which I did not authorize its use in this format, I was not compensated in any way, and it is my intellectual property. If I let one go, then I may as let them all go.
They still photoshopped their item into my work (and badly I might add). They STILL committed a known act of piracy that is STILL at least punishable by website takedown or legal action. Whether they oblige or not, I am still within my right to ask them to take it down – after all, if they’re making any money – at all – I am not.
Many have questioned my motives for pursuing seemably small-time thefts. But while no credit links back to the original artist and claims to be part of a brand, no way.
I’ll get onto that DMCA right after this post.
In other news, over the last few weeks, I have been liasing with a client who was interested in commissioning one of my images for their workplaces’ wall.
I know I’ve chosen the hardest genre to make money out of. I’m led to believe wholeheartedly that people have come to expect freebies- or extremely cheapies, from even professional photographers.
All parties shall remain anonymous, but this very experience has opened my eyes to how little the general public seem to value the work of an artistic professional. In more detail, it appears that true prices for the costs of everything that went into getting the shot, are not being valued. This has made me feel somewhat jaded towards doing this full time. It’s hard to keep your head held high, even when the client notifies you that they’re not going to buy your work. Despite the many hours of effort, consulting and selling you put into it, you get squat. When things like this happen, and things like the above happen, it just feels like I’m losing every battle.
I’ve been trying to get out and shoot more. Trying to drum up the effort it takes to rise before dawn in the bitter cold, drive some long distance whilst still half-asleep, and take the gamble of whether the sun will rise and if it’ll be any good. I’ve been trying to find people to shoot with me, but it seems the pool of the willing has dried up and all that’s left is myself. Drum up my own effort. I”m going to get out on the water and to make bad reference to an old favourite comic, I’m going to “D800 all the things!”
Oh look, I managed to end this on a positive note. Better leave it there.
]]>On my arrival in Launceston I was greeted with the typical tassie chill. A reminder that I’m no longer in Queensland, Dorothy. It’s almost comforting to feel such cold again. The best bit, was driving through tree-lined roads. The trees are golden yellow. Poplars. Yellow. Photographers will understand what this means. My returning journey will most definitely be stops for these. As well as cheese, chocolate and raspberries fresh from their respective factories and farms.
As soon as it had begun to get dark I was yearning to put my feet up. Houses chimneys smoked in the last lights of dusk, the woodsy aroma of a log fire was attempting to draw me into a strangers home. Late 20th century designed homes. Large windows. Central heating. aromatic...
As the birds called last-drinks on the day, I tuckered down into my last hundred kilometers. Determined for my pub meal waiting at the Stanley hotel. I'm on my way to meet David Murphy. Gallery owner of the Cow'n'Calf. Looking for some gourmet Tassie grub and swathes of red wine to wash it down with.
I had been driving for hours. Two and a half. Two hundred and twenty two kilometers. One stop for water and leg stretches before I reached Stanley with a collection of bugs on the front if my car, that an entimologist would be proud of. That is, if they weren’t a mashed mess in my grill. I have a little Hyundai i20. It feels like a cheap plastic box with an “I think I can” attitude. It bounces about on the Tassie roads happily, blissfully unaware that every other car is making fun of it. I still haven’t named it. It’s happiness and optimism make the journey pleasant, but plastic-y. It has all the hallmarks of a real car, but its missing the sure-footedness of its relatives.
So after this long journey, I was passing through Burnie, thinking myself grateful for only having an hour more to go. Nobody mentioned that last hour would be the most difficult.,100kmh on the most unlit winding roads, with an angry local up my rear, and nowhere for him to pass. Suck it up buttercup I’m a tourist. Isn’t that obvious. I don’t know how anyone can go over 80.
Turns out that Burnie was the last civilization. There’s no signs that warn you of this fact. No progress reports (how many kms left signs). I kept driving blindly on the assumption that I hadn’t seen my turnoff.
The wind whips and howls around the cottage, a mere roadblock in its path to infinite freedom. Clouds are no match for its intensity. Feint sounds of the ocean break through when it settles, and then it rises once again to show dominance.
It’s up early in the morning. Sunrise. If it doesn’t rain…
Even if it does. Time to put the d800 into its natural habitat. See how this workhorse handles the load.
Postscript:
So good so far! I have managed to avoid soaking the camera, thankfully. Seascapes always put a bit of a lump in my throat when trying to navigate around rocky and unstable footing, but all good. My shots so far look great, I’m really happy with them. When I get a little more time, I’ll post a few. But right now, it’s packing up time, as the Fagus is turning faster than we had imagined and it’s time to get to the mountain.
]]>
Many of you who are followers to my Facebook page chamellieon_photography (and GRR at facebook for not letting me change the name to reflect my current name) and my personal page, will have known this for a few days now.
My First-ever article about me/written by me, has been published in the April 2013 edition of Australian Photography + Digital.
II had hinted at it a few posts ago, about things in the works. This was a true surprise to have it come out so soon. Big tick off the bucket list!
It’s available now from News Agents in Australia, for the cover price of $7.50 (shown below is the cover of the issue)
^ Not my image, but the cover of the issue.
^ My two pages.
I’m not going to show you in any great depth what the text said, you’ll have to go and get yourself a copy
Thank you to all my supporters, friends, fellow photographers and family for the well wishes. A BIG thankyou to Australian Photography and Digital magazine for this as well. I will remember this for the rest of my life.
Onwards and upwards!
]]>I have been overwhelmed by the responses I have had to the photo, the requests and the friends and high-profile pages that have shared my work for their likers. Never did I imagine that a work would have over 1000, nay, 3000 likes. It’s wonderful. At the same time, I have been overwhelmed by the requests for image purchases. I never expected that either, but thank you everyone.
__________________
Yesterday (Sunday, March 24) in the afternoon, I had the opportunity to go on a very last-minute storm chase.
After having a relaxing lunch with family, I noticed the impending storm drifting into the CBD. From what I had heard, storms weren’t expected to reach the coast/CBD. So when they did I was a little surprised and very much itchy to get out, given the lack of storm-season we’ve had in Queensland this year so far.
I made my dash to the very familiar Kangaroo Point Cliffs, a public parkland overlooking the city, and a very clear view in nearly every direction.
Upon getting there, I was confronted with the very prominent wall cloud ahead of me. This is the image that is doing the rounds on Facebook/500px/Flickr.
It was the most astonishing wall cloud, and had I been another few minutes late, I would have missed it all.
I had about 10mins to run with my bag, tripod and purse to a new position once snapping this image, I chose my position carefully, opting to be behind the cafe at the cliffs. This would soon act as a valuable barrier between myself and the oncoming rain/wind fury.
As the storm rumbled closer, the winds picked up and the rain came in at every angle, even with myself cowering in the most protected part of the park, I still got drenched. My D700 is mostly weather sealed, but despite this, I still threw a towel over it for good measure.
Lightning bolts dropped around me in every direction. Unfortunately, there was so much rain that I rarely got a good lightning bolt shot. At one stage, I looked across to the city and couldn’t see it. The image below shows this just before it happened. Sunset coinciding with a cloud that looked like Armageddon, created an eerie darkness i haven’t experienced in some time.
Finally, when the main storm did pass, it left in its wake some lighter rain and a little bit of a light show. Unfortunately these bolts were still few and far between, I was fortunate to be in a place where not many lightning bolts were landing. I mostly got some cloud-to-cloud bolts, as seen below.
Hopefully next time I get out there’ll be a bit more of a lightshow!
I just love chasing storms, there’s an adrenaline aspect, but the photography is wonderful, knowing it’s a unique shot or formation. Just beautiful.
I’d like to thank everyone who has liked the image, shared it, seen it, commented on it and requested to purchase it.
It means so much to me that you all like my work
]]>This theme is becoming all too much of a frequent occurrence, and it’s deflating and frustrating when someone steals one of my images and posts it as their own.
It’s not only dishonest and deceitful, but potentially damaging to myself as well. The nightmare situation is that someone else sees the work, and thinks that I’ve stolen from the “thief”.
A few weeks back, I was alerted to the fact that someone had stolen one of my images, and posted it on their Flickr Photostream, without credit to me, the owner of copyright and the creator. It was taken from my Flickr Photostream, and posted under this users account, without even removing my watermark or my EXIF info! Where did they find my work, and the others they had stolen? Someone out there on the web had posted about 30 remarkable photos of Iceland, and we were all on it:
30 Amazing Photographs of Iceland
Not only was my work ripped off, but around 30 other photographers’ who had all taken images of Iceland. So who was “The Thief”…. Seemed to be an Icelandic local who obviously had no care or regard for any of us, repeatedly offending and ignoring emails and PM’s to kindly take down the work. And appaulingly, this person was trying to promote a tourist business within Iceland for tours. Not very professional in the least.
After around a week of trying to get this user to take down my photo, have him delete every comment on Flickr where I had told him and anyone who viewed the work, that he was a thief and it was my image, I finally set about contacting the other photographers from the originating blog post.
Angered I was that this guy kept using the work, deleting my comments and even going to the hassle of cropping off my signature in the final few days, I was a photographer scorned, and a force to be reckoned with. I spent all night writing a DMCA Takedown request to email off to Yahoo! Services, Flickr’s host agency. I submitted this and waited. Two days passed, no photo removal and no word from Yahoo, I was getting desperate.
I must give a massive massive credit here to the guy behind www.picturedefense.com who has fantastic resources on what to type, what content to inject and how to get companies to take notice of your formal request.
I tracked down another photographer whose work had been stolen, thanks to the power of the internet, he wasn’t hard to find. I sent him links to his work which had been ripped off, hoping that he too would launch a DMCA and get this guy in some proper trouble. Little did I know, over the course of an Australian night, the other photographer had posted the links on his site, and his thousands of fans had spammed the thief, who had then removed all images.
Around 10am the next day, I woke up to find that he had removed content, and Yahoo! Had emailed me to say that they couldn’t find the offending content on their site. I politely told them the offender had removed the offending material and that no further action was required. Turns out the power of an angry mob can get the job done, just got to find the right mob…
If anything, next time I will let natural justice take its’ course. I would have much rathered the DMCA takedown shut down the users account, rather than have him delete the offending content. I’m tired of wasting so much time keeping tabs on those who’ve stolen from me, to make sure they never do it again. After all, my image is still on their computer, and that makes me nervous.
Some had questioned my anger over pursuing this guy, stating that “since my logo was still on this work, most people would be able to figure it out”, but if someone steals from you, claims your work as their own, you don’t just sit back, you fight it, it’s your time, money, blood and tears!
In other news, well, not so new, but un-announced to this blog, here’s another great accomplishment, to get onto a list with such high company: 15 Inspirational Landscape Photographers on 500px
I’ve also recently gotten some of my Iceland works printed through InkFX Printing on Queenslands’ Gold Coast. The quality of the canvases has blown my mind, and I’m so very highly recommending any Photographers get their work printed through this lab!
So apart from all of this, what have I been up to?
Photographically, not much. My beloved D700 is very much a retiree, but I have yet to replace it with a new model. I’m still trying to get out there and get some new images.
I’ve been re-processing older shots, and still sorting through Iceland images. I’ll leave you with one of the new Iceland images:
]]>
Take the ‘Birthday Party” example.
^OMG how embarassing…
When I was a kid, I remember my mum pulling out the camera. Film was expensive, to both buy and develop. Every shot was worth a few dollars, they were rare. You carefully and methodically filled each image with a memory you wanted to treasure forever. The Birthday Cake, complete with smiles, party hats and the warm glow of candles, forever enshrined on a piece of Kodak paper. Then when the prints came back from the printer, you gathered around as a family, relived the day through the few shots that were in your hands. You had to be careful not to put fingerprints on them, they were going in an album, or a box. There were usually no more than 24, sometimes 36, but each one of them was special.
Fast forward 20 something years…
Hundreds of millions, maybe even soon billions, of photos taken each day by people around the world snapping on smartphones, compacts, lomos, DSLRs, GoPros and some still rocking the old film. I think it’d be fair to say that most of these are uploaded to the big guys; Facebook, Flickr, Twitter, Instagram etc. Are each one of these photos treasured? Are they appreciated for the memory that you want to keep? Are they taken because it seemed like a good idea at the time?
We have the freedom to effortlessly create and store as many photographs as our batteries will let us take, as much as our memory cards can hold, as much as our computers can process and our sharing sites’ servers can take. But at what cost?
Petapixel posted this article recently about Facebook buying up more storage for photos, and trying to invent new ways of storing the thousands of millions of images, just like the one above, for random “occasional” access without compromise.
I personally think that a little bit of soul has gone from it all.
Among the many millions or billions of photographs out there now, are a very small percentage of keepers. You know it, I know it. You’ll go out and shoot sunrise, come home with 2 shots out of 60, 100 or 200 that you really like. Sometimes none. But you keep them anyway, because with software advancements, there might be hope for those images in 2 years time.
This post was to get you thinking, as I have been doing, about how many photos I take.
Put the camera-phone down. Soak up the moment, if it’s worth remembering it’ll be burnt into your mind forever. If you must take a photo, think about it, ask yourself “Is this a moment I want to remember in years to come?”
It’s time there was a little more soul in the images we take everyday.
]]>One moment you’re in January with 300+ days ahead of you, and the next minute it’s November or December and you’re wondering how you got there, what you achieved in the meantime and how better off are you compared to where you started…
Each year I’ve gotten into the habit of writing a Retrospective. Unfortunately my 2011 Retrospective is in .html format from my old website, and I just can’t get it going here, without manually recreating it all. When I figure out how to trick wordpress into letting me operate an archive of open-in-new-window-html files, instead of adding them as posts or pages, I’ll be one happy camper. Until then, if you are, or if you know a WordPress guru who can make this happen for me, can you please send them in my direction!
I thought it’d be a real struggle getting this years Retrospective together as I feel like I hadn’t shot enough – or – at least once a month. Some months are skint, some are heavily populated. This goes along with the ebb and flow of my shooting habits and reflects my changing attitudes towards my photography. Turns out I did shoot at least once a month, but not all of it is Landscape. This is what I count as “not doing much”, but I know that I more than made up for it in September, which of course, was Iceland.
Anyway, on with the post.
So, like the ritual goes, I shot Sunrise at Point Cartwright in a group meet-up on January 1, 2012.
At this time in January I still hadn’t lost too much of the drive to take photos, and my attention to detail was still quite high. I liked this shot, but it soon felt the same as the thousands of photos I had taken the year before.
Next on the agenda was a model shoot, where I got to hand-hold a 500mm f4 Nikon Pro lens. This was one heavy piece of equipment! For what we were doing, it looked very strange in the park, but the best shot of mine was this:
Late January 2012 the Gold Coast got soaked with hundreds of millimetres of rain in a matter of days, this caused a flooding effect, and it was a no-brainer to head to the hinterland to catch the waterfalls in heavier volume.
The rest of the month followed with me testing out a new Macro studio setup I had been given, and shooting my godson’s 1st Birthday party.
I started this month off strongly, taking a short break up the Sunshine Coast to make up for the lack of holiday that I had in January, owing it to the fact that I had to be back at work whilst everyone else was still on holidays, picking up the slack in my now-not-so-loved job. This included shooting some seascapes with my mum in tow. She was rather unsettled during this shoot, owing to the fact that there was a “strange man” watching us and following us around the headland as it got dark and while I was shooting. I calmly explained to my mum that there was nothing to worry about and that my tripod, in a snap, would take care of any self-defence issues, being that it was made of solid metal and I could handle it. This hampered my ability to concentrate and enjoy my scene. But nonetheless, I still got some good shots.
The rest of February flowed without anything else notable happening. I shot a gig for some friends, and caught the remnants of a storm and a sunset from my house and the city.
March was very much one of my skint months, with a failed-attempt at chasing Sunflower fields and just another figurine-shoot of a blank art toy that I turned into a figure, called Flora. There was never a sequel to Flora until now, I’m currently working on Fauna, but it will be well into 2013 before he is completed.
In lieu of the sunflower fields (which were mostly dead when we found them) here’s an atmospheric shot of overgrown grass..
Another month of not doing much, but it felt more accomplished than March.
There was an Easter-break Moonrise on Sunset/not long after, which I chose to head to the S.S Dicky at Caloundra to capture. This was fairly underwhelming, as I was not alone at the wreck, and made shooting difficult with others trying to light-paint the scene without consultation of the other shooters around them. I packed my stuff up early and headed home, having not had the conditions that I had gone there for.
I also had the chance to shoot a multiple shot again, it’d been a while since I’ve done one of these. My subject was Sam, a friend of mine who loves his cars. He was a willing subject, so it seemed silly not to do the shoot:
And lastly, I tried entering a competition to win an ipad. Alas I never won the competition, eventually chosing to buy my ipad instead. This was my entry, to which everyone accused me of being “photoshopped” or “too perfect” and subsequently I never got the votes I needed to. (I really dislike the “like” system as a method of voting in competitions on facebook)
May heralded another full moonrise. I hit the Sunshine Coast yet again with a mate, and we mucked about taking shots in this creek-runoff that meets the beach.
I also got a chance to try my hand at Fashion Photography again, taking shots of my housemates’ clothing that she creates and sells on Etsy.
Lastly, the biggest thing in May, for me, was the Australian Body Art Carnivale that came around again to the Eumundi markets on the mayday long weekend. I had a chance to get some unique portraits. I paid $90 for the experience to pose the models how I desired. In the end, I will not be paying for a unique pass again this year, it was a waste of money as the competition organisers were really sloppy, and just being a member of the general public I could still get the same shots if I so desired. The Eumundi green newspaper wanted to use my shots instead of the ones their media photographer took, only offering me “credit” compensation. I politely declined because credits’ don’t help me build a business.
As winter set in, another small month occurred. I had the chance to get out and do some night photography around Swanbank power station. This night was okay, but I was beginning to feel the desire not to take so many photos and drive so far with little reward… escalating fuel costs and the desire to be elsewhere doing other things had prompted this thought. My year was coming closer and closer to my Iceland trip. I needed to save money and I needed to get my camera serviced.
I did however make use of a very foggy morning in the city. Waking up to a white-out outside my window, I bolted to work with camera, spending an hour roaming Southbank and surrounds for interesting shots of the city hiding behind the fog.
July was the month of the dreaded camera service.
I was lined up to shoot my friends’ wedding in early August, and not long after that, off to Iceland. I chose to take my camera to the repair shop in early july. After a week they called back and said it was fixed, on further inspection, it wasn’t. I told them about the recurring issues and they took it back and found several more issues that needed fixing.
A week before the wedding I was due to shoot, I got my camera back, tested it, and the issue had gone away. Basically my precious D700 was not turning off its metering after a few seconds, and this was causing battery life to diminish and “funky” things to happen. I’m glad the problem got sorted before Iceland.. it would have most definitely ruined the trip had it not been attended to.
I must thank again, the wonderful techs at Andersons Camera for their assistance.
The only thing I did shoot was some cupcakes that I made, with my D300s.
The big month before Iceland and The wedding!
In early august, I managed a quick trip up to Kondalilla Falls to take some shots for a local photography competition, to which I would eventually not use… I don’t know why this is, but you just can’t make art happen sometimes. Either way it was an enjoyable day out and I got a lovely calming rainforest shot:
I also visited my godson again, gosh he grows fast. We were playing with sticks in the park, a chance capture provided the perfect opportunity to perform some simple photoshop work….
And then the 11th rolled around awfully fast…
Here’s some key shots.
You can find more about the wedding itself on the blog post I made for it.
ICELAND was here. On the 2nd I departed Brisbane International Airport for 24 wonderful days abroad to capture a place that I am still entranced by.
Of the many thousands of shots I took, here’s 7 different images from the same country. If you didn’t know that I had been to Iceland, you must have just found this blog!
Having had a camera in my hand for three weeks straight, I was well and truly ready to put it down and do something else in October. This involved a lot of relaxing and taking stock of what I had shot, and processing it!
This month I also accepted an award in the QPWS “It’s Better Outdoors” Photo Competition. I won my category “Natural Wonders”
Most notably, October marked the time where I got given the opportunity to exhibit in a gallery collection, more permanently than the week-at-a-time exhibitions I had done in past years. My deepest heartfelt thanks go to David Murphy of the Cow’n'Calf gallery in Stanley, Tasmania. My work “The Epitome of Enchanted Elegance” is hanging in his wonderful rooms. I hope that in 2013 I can go visit it on the wall!
I managed only a shot of a cat this month, this being the best of them I felt.
I managed to get up to Cairns for the eclipse this year. An unfortunate collection of circumstances meant that I was able to escape the madness of Brisbane for a few days, and be a drag-around up in Queensland’s’ tropical coast. Nevertheless, I felt I made good use of the time away and got some rather nice, if not iconic, shots.
On getting back, it was evident that the storm season was in full swing. I headed out one day, unsuccessfully, to chase storms. The next day however, was far more successful, instead of chasing the back end of the storms, we sat like ducks waiting in the path of two, and positioned ourselves perfectly, for a third. I was hopeful that the amazing storms would continue into December, however the season has been quite disappointing.
Another small month. I had the chance thought to make a shoot, which I had had in my head for many years, come to life. Interestingly enough, it never really eventuated the way I had wanted it to. I’ll still go back one day and try to make it happen the way I see it in my head, but right now, the tides are not correct and the weather is unpredictable.
A few days ago (now that I’m all caught up on the year that was) I had a chance to catch up again with my Godson and his family, for a portrait session, mostly because they were all in Brisbane for once. I’m still processing these shots, I hope to be done soon. However, here’s a couple of shots that I quite enjoyed. It’s evident here how he’s grown so much!
And that wraps up my year.
The question often comes up… what am I doing in 2013? Anything planned?
I hope to have my D800 in the first quarter of the year, along with some long-overdue kit additions. How much I spend on this will determine how far I get to travel this year, I may just be doing another September / October trip somewhere. Will have to see how the finances pan out.
Not bad for my 40th post on this blog. I often think that my thoughts are not worth reading, that nobody would want to hear what I think about my craft. In 2012 you’ve all proved me wrong. You’ve shown that you’re keen to read, to see and to somewhat experience what I am doing through my blog. Thank you to all my readers, sharers and followers. You all help me keep the faith in what I do. It’s reassuring to know that I’m not just another face in the crowd.
Hope you have a happy 2013!
]]>The Featured image? I’ll get to that soon…
I’m still processing Iceland shots, though, at a much slower pace than in previous weeks. Life and other shooting opportunities had presented themselves so I continued on with side projects and put the rest of the processing onto the backburner. I’ve still got thousands of shots to sort through and work through, but there’s many months ahead for that!
So what have I been up to apart from working and not doing processing? Well first things’ first, I got an unexpected opportunity to go to Cairns, Australia and photograph the total Solar Eclipse that happened on November 14. After some initial scouting, I had chosen Palm Cove to be my shooting position. Unbeknownst to me, it was the prime location where everyone wanted to be, because it was where the Eclipse could be seen at its’ fullest point. Bummer hey, my idea composition had to be reworked when I arrived at 4am to find row after row of tripods all watched over by glaring photographers, amateur and professional, as well as astronomers and sky watchers.
^ The beach at Palm Cove, the day before, I was scouting for the right place to view this event.
I was completely unprepared, and threw a small collection of miscellaneous filters into my camera bag before leaving. I had no idea how to photograph an Eclipse, I had heard of a solar filter, but didn’t have time to get one. I went along figuring that I’d photograph the landscape when the darkness hit, when the moon crossed in front of the sun. The time came and since I couldn’t look at the sun, I grabbed my 720nm Infrared filter from the bag, held it front of my eye, and voila! Eclipse! In a mad rush I attached the filter to the front of my Sigma 120-400mm lens- mounted on my D700, and continued to take photos. To get still shots, shooting directly into the eclipse, I had to crank up the iso, some would say stupid-high for the D700, and I’d agree, at 6400… But it was worth it. It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to be at the right place, at the right time for Totality.
Some images? i think so…
^ Eclipse Totality
^ Those pesky clouds that were teasing us… taunting some!
^ Some of the watchers, the many clouds hanging around, threatening to ruin the event, and the beach…
Okay, onto the Featured Image.
I’ve been chasing storms, can you tell?
This beauty was taken at Wildhorse Mountain lookout on Sunday. After a rather fruitless Saturday of storm chasing, having only gotten one half-decent shot of some crawlers:
We decided to brush off our egos and try again on Sunday. Having trawled over predictions, forecasts and weather models, we decided to take the gamble and head north, afterall, having a storm cross this lookout has been a long-held dream. We got our way and saw some amazing cloud formations!
^ The rounded eye of the beast. Can also be found here on Flickr
All in all, we chased 3 storms and got photos of all 3. To be fair, we stood at the Wildhorse lookout and caught both two that passed by. Taking photos and cowering from the rain as it passed through and threatened to wet our camera bags, then send a swarm of disgruntled midgies after our fresh blood. Observing the weather radar, models and charts constantly, there was another beast headed for Brisbane, and still being on the Sunshine coast, we decided to head towards brisbane in the hope of intercepting number three. We initially got to Nudgee beach, realised we were too far south and the view obscured by mangroves, so we high-tailed it back to Redcliffe’s Woody Point, and watched it drift in from there. Here’s a Panorama of it coming to get us…
And finally, this has ended up in the Iceland category, because Josh has uploaded some of the video footage that he took. The many hours have boiled down into 7 of the best minutes of your life. I highly recommend that you view:
And that’s it for now folks!
Last night I got to attend the QORF Recreation Awards dinner. I had entered an old photo of mine, which I renamed to “Colourful Outlook” for the sake of the incredibly small title-boxes on the entry form. Entering at the 11th hour, I threw that image, and another unreleased image into the ring and left the rest to fate. Turns out, it wasn’t half bad and I got an email a little over two weeks later, advising me that I was a Finalist and that I had free dinner ticket to the awards waiting for me. Woohoo. After years of entering this award and getting nowhere – and then seeing the pictures in brochures everywhere (terms of entry mean they have unlimited use) this was a welcome change. I’ll cut a long story short and confirm that I won my category, “Natural Wonders”, getting me a nice little sum of cash to invest, as my rule goes, towards other photography-related expenses.
The elation of that is still very much with me, but I must remain focused. A few little goalposts are quickly approaching, and they’re the ones that told me to have, pretty-much, a near-complete folio of Iceland photos, completed by the end of October, in preparation for the Christmas gift-giving season.
Awards aside, there comes a point where you have to sit down and look at your creations.
I’m not saying this isn’t a pleasant thing, but you have to look at them like they’re children. You have to set expectations for them, judge their overall appeal to others and make sure they exceed whatever expectations you set for them. There’s a part of you in every one of them. You’re attached to them, you created them, but you still have to be objective about their true worth. What do they have that others’ don’t?
It’s this personal connection that makes it hard to ignore everything you know about them, and position them next to the quality of an image (yes I’m talking about my photographs) that represents where you want to be, or the quality that you’re striving for. Every image is different and was not created equal. It’s this continuous cycle that has been occupying my thoughts as my Iceland portfolio has progressed. I’ve seen some amazing stuff, photographed some amazing stuff, and now the learnings are just starting to sink in…
I can see where I should’ve gotten closer…
Used a different lens…
Used filters to slow the shutter speed…
And kicked myself for letting the weather get in the way of a good photo!
My initial processing style has not been regimented like it once was. I have been hopping from day to day, image to image, and sometimes, software to software. I’ve got everything I need at my disposal, yet it’s still so time, energy and patience consuming. Over the coming months, I don’t see this process getting any faster, I’ve still got thousands of images to work through , Panoramas to stitch and HDRs to compile.
It’s the seeing of other photographers’ work that’s starting to intimidate me.
I haven’t been very active on other photography communities, I haven’t gotten out since Iceland and taken any photos. There’s a reason though, I still feel like there’s a hidden gem waiting for me to discover it, buried deep in my processing.
Priorities, have changed. Those who know me personally know that over the last year and three-quarters know that I’ve transformed myself from a lazy chubby photographer, to somewhat of a fitness freak. I’m loving the time away from the computer, but it does mean that my motivation to get up at the crack of dawn, drive (in my now rather dodgy car) 100km+ to a beach, and shoot, is non-existant. Combine that with having seen the most amazing landscapes, light and photographic-fodder on the earth, thus far, and put that against the town you’ve lived in all your life. I feel like I’m in no rush to finish this Iceland portfolio, that it’s the silly little excuse for not getting out and taking more photos in this little region called South-East Queensland.
Ironically, I’ve had multiple requests for images of the city. This is something I have tried to avoid photographing in recent years because well, it’s where every photographer goes to learn. I spent many days and nights trawling around the city for an interesting image. Recently, I’ve only taken one interesting picture of the city, and it’s not been for the brief that everyone wants. Probably time to correct that.
I feel awkwardly stuck between Hobbyist and Professional. There’s a slow stream of awards and recognition starting to flow in. The years of trying to make this happen have finally come to fruition, like planting a lemon tree five years ago and just starting to see the first fruits…
What I do know, is that I need a new inspiration, something new to do while i’m not living holiday to holiday. I feel if I put the camera down for too long, Ill forget what its like to get out and take photos. To concentrate and take photos. It’s too easy just to take a camera where you’re going and take snaps. TIme to dust off the motivation, take a shot of inspriation and get shooting again. Anyone keen to join?
I don’t actually expect anyone to react to this post. I think this one is for me. But there’s nothing censored in here. Nothing that I’m not willing to share with a larger audience. We all have to sit down and be critical of ourselves and our work, it’s too easy to get a big head, and then be disappointed by the reception of our work. Being humble is a huge part of it all. I have to accept that my children (images) will not be everyones flavour. I have to accept that as long as they have a place in my portfolio, they’re a representation of my skills. And if they’re not good enough, sure. It’s all subjective.
]]>Many things have happened in the space of two weeks, and these are what I’d like to share with you in this blog post.
Image processing from the trip has continued, it’s no small feat sorting through thousands of images, processing them to just the right point – much like getting a large pot of pasta to an al’dente state. The pot here is quite large, with each image comes the two different export sizes – small and large, for posting on different forums and websites.
I’ve recently had to take a heavy-handed brutal approach because works of mine have been stolen by other “artists” who seem to think that copyright is just an arbitrary concept online, I’ve had to post any publicly-downloadable images with large watermarks through the centre of my images. It totally sucks because I’ve always been about sharing, but clearly others take it too far. With the many thousands of image-sharing websites around these days, the credit is very much not coming back to me as an artist, and honestly, this pisses me off.
Anyway, I’ve had some time to sit down and think about my last post. As the days go by, the reflections become a little clearer, my mind, less jumbled with all the overwhelming emotions of coming home and fighting the jetlag, of readjusting to life in Brisbane, and the mindset, of not being on holidays any more.
I think I was a little harsh on you all, I was not thinking clearly when looking at my site-stats. I appreciate each and every one of you for visiting and following my journey, the reality was that I had honestly expected loads of people from work to follow me, turned into me getting back and have most people say, “How long until you go to Iceland?” only to have me realise they hadn’t really noticed that I was gone, and therefore, didn’t even see the blog.
What has lifted my spirits, is an email from someone who found my blog though a series of clicking links off Josh’s 500px account. This reader took the time and effort to email me and thank us (myself and Josh) for writing such entertaining and interesting blogs about our trip. Below are excerpts from this delightful email:
Hey Josh & Mel, Just spend an enjoyable hour (or three!) reading both of your blogs of your Iceland trip, reliving my own time there this past summer in late June/early July….I live in Alaska, and this morning is all white with fresh snow, so reading your blogs in a warm house seems like a good thing to do on a Sunday morning…. I was intrigued by the visual differences between my visit in June/July and yours in September, but not thrilled by how much rain (and snow!) you encountered… I don’t remember having a full day of rain, and had only a few days with some rain, so I guess I was lucky….I’ve been following that nasty snowstorm that caught you and Iceland–did you read that after 4 weeks they are still finding buried sheep, alive? Amazing! More than just the people are hardy……. Anyway, I thought I’d drop you both a note of appreciation for such interesting blogs–I know how hard it is to spend time writing when you should be photographing, not to mention the logistics–as well as an excellent sampling of what images you found. If you’re interested, even if just to see what sunny scenics look likehttp://martinwgrosnick.com/IcelandTR.html
Thanks,
Martin.
No, seriously, thank you Martin. You’ve reassured my faith in the power of the internet with regards to total strangers finding my blogs interesting. Please go check out Martin’s link above, the differences between the seasons, as he said, really are striking!
So the last few weeks have been a bit of rinse and repeat. Process photo. Upload photo, watch the trends for best times to upload and share, move on. I’ve been slowly picking through my shots trying to find new and interesting things to share, but I just keep coming back to all my Jokulsarlon shots. I think I’m hooked, the seascaper in me just loves them all and wants to share them all with you, but I think you’d get a bit sick of looking at pictures of ice on a beach eventually…?!
Naturally, I’ve processed more shots than I’ve posted. Strategy? Kind of. I just don’t want to flood everyone with them all. If you’ve been a bit slow to catch up, here’s the warp-speed version in the form of my shots all in a YouTube video. Many thanks to the kind folks at YouTube for not pulling the audio off my video, and instead, lining the video with annoying ads…. no really.. I’m serious… I’d rather show you a video with the audio intended for it, than some no-name composure. Of course I credited the creator of the video, and all is good and well in the world… Take a look!
Coming in at a late mention is news that I’ve made the finals of a Queensland-run competition by the Parks and Wildlife service! I find out next Friday (26th) at an Awards dinner as to whether I’ve won any prizes from the competition. I’ll endeavour to update you all on the results of the evening.
Well that’s just about it for tonight.
Be sure to watch as I upload photos to Flickr and 500px!
]]>
For the last few days I’ve slowly been feeding the internet with my pictures. Slowly as I process one and then the next, critiquing it, whether it’s good enough, whether it meets my standard, and throwing it into the snake pit of the online communities to be picked apart, loved or hated, seen by many but commented by few, but never really gaining the exposure for them that I had hoped. I’ve had a few requests through 500px for my work to be put “on sale” but with the choice of canvas art or HD download, I know that they probably all just want the image for their desktops. The problem lies in the fact that I’ve just spent considerable effort chasing up a copyright violation where the “artist” had downloaded my work and used it to augment poetry, without crediting nor linking back to my profile. This, coinciding with multiple requests for 500px to “sell” a HD Download for $2, of which myself, the artist, getting $1.50 for my effort, is a slap in the face.
The ebb and flow of the publicity machine is cruel at its’ worst and kind at its best. Nights of activity vary greatly. Many photos may go unseen with the way the beast works. It’s hard to pick, and rarely do you get a second chance. This in turn is making me feel like nobody wants to see the photos I took. A bad inference perhaps. It just doesn’t feel as good as it used to, when sharing a new picture with the world.
To simplify, I’ll write in dot points for this list, it seems easier that way.
In hindsight, I wish that I:
I’m sure there’s more, this is all I can remember for now (and from the list I wrote, else Id not remember them at all!)
But, what did I love about the trip… wow… let me begin!
Weather is one thing you can never control. I had shrugged off suggestions that I would freeze. Not really knowing, in hindsight, what “cold” actually was. The kind of cold that paralyses your fingers, stops you dead in your tracks. Freezes your nose but lets you sweat down your legs.
Trying to catch the Aurora was like winning a lottery. First you had to make sure it was active. Then check the rain forecast, the cloud cover forecast, and if all of those align to a clear night at your chosen location, congratulations, you go there and shoot it. If not, you may just find yourself snoozing off in bed having sighted what looks like the aurora, but until you take a photo, you’re not quite sure. (As this happened a few nights)
^ Currently untitled.
For now, that’s it.
I can feel the signature droop of my eyes getting larger, the edges getting more creased and the concentratin waning. Closing my eyes whilst listening to music is a dangerous undertaking, I’m not sure when, if ever, I’ll wake up without a drool-pool on the desk or a nonsensical blog post. (which I hope this isn’t.)
More on everything shortly! I’m still thinking of you!
]]>
It was around 8.30am when i naturally opened my eyes this morning, rubbed them clear and sat up in my top bunk at KEX hostel in Reykjavik. The rest of the room was only stirring and i wandered down the corridor to take care of morning business. On my return, josh was awake and we sauntered down to breakfast, not fully awake, but fully comprehending that this was our last day in Iceland. We consumed breakfast as normal, packed our bags yet again and got on our way, yet again.
^ Kex hostel room number. Everything is done out Bingo style…
Today was the relaxation day, the final piece of holiday left in us before getting on the plane on Monday morning to begin the long link of flights back home again. We were headed for the famed Blue Lagoon, and i couldnt wait.
Our DSLRs had already been packed away and stashed deep inside the boot of the car so as to not attract any thrifty theives. There was no way they were coming in with us. As much as we love them, this was our day, the day we treated our bodies to some pampering after all the different tortures we put them through these past weeks.
^ a sample of the blue water stream, visible from the side of the road..!
For reference, tortures included : sleeping in the car, getting sick, running around taking photos in the rain, braving snow, not showering for a few days at a time, not having any moisturiser until the end of the trip, extreme cold, extreme heat, scaling the sides of small mountains, ambling across lava fields like mountain goats, falling on our knees on ice, subjecting ourselves to long days and eating bad food (because thats all that was available or would keep without a fridge). We DESERVED blue lagoon.
The rest pretty much writes itself. We spent around 5 hours bathing in the geothermal lagoon, sauna room, steam room, waterfall massage, applying liberal amounts of mud mask to our faces (so smooth now…) and lounging around like meerkats.
Oh and i finally drove the car today. Due to the mixed weather conditions, hairy mountain roads and gravel ones, Josh has the 4WD driving skills so he did 99.9% of the driving. He was happy to do it, I wasnt fussed about whether i drove or not, so thats how ive only just gotten around to it! Scary weird doing it on the wrong side of the road, but fun, now i can say ive done it!
And thats it really…
We fly out at 740am monday morning from keflavik on icelandair.
Arrive brisbane international at 655am Wednesday…
I will continue to update this blog, as stated in last nights post, when I get home. This not the last of the iceland posts… Can promise you that.
What I cant promise you is when the next one will be… Im at the mercy of free WiFi after tonight…
Next time we speak, ill probably be home!
Enjoy the next few days while i spend it in airports and on planes!
There’s a wonderous freedom about wandering around a foreign city on ones own, sticking your head into every nook and cranny, visiting all the shops you want. Being unfettered by anothers’ agenda is calming which allows for a more natural discovery of a location- and this is exactly what I did today.
Leaving the hostel after a filling museli/yoghurt/ skyr breakfast with fruit, I put on my walking shoes (not hiking boots!) grabbed my camera gear and set off on foot to explore Reykjavik on the beautiful Saturday morning it had given me. My first destination was the famous church, tourists already swarming around when I got there, and waiting for a clear shot was an early-morning patience test. Worth the wait as there was blue sky peeking through the clouds that were slowly parting.
Inside the church was just as impressive as the outside. The colours were minimal and, without knowing my chruches, daresay “traditional” which were kept to the pastel green – cream – wood tones which only added to the serenity of the environment along with the harmonious soundtrack of a choir recording. Icelandic churches are known for their bizarre architecture, they seem to let their creative juices run wild when it comes to designing holy places. I’ve seen many but photographed few – a regret of this trip, but that’s something to strive for next time. A notable part of this church was the height of the tower (pictured) and the inside detail of the roof. This roof has been nicknamed the “fishbone” as its white crests fall easily into the curvature of the windows, and it looks like a fish skeleton… It really does feel like a holy place. Something of which I’m not accustomed to!
Once the church was done, and I say “Done” because I had long seen pictures of this church and only wondered what it looked like in the real. Impressive is not a word I often use for religious buildings, but this is deserving of the title. I cannot imagine how amazing the view from the tower must be. If it were a totally clear day I could’ve been persuaded to take a tour to the top!
I ventured down many little streets afterwards, taking photos of simple everyday things. These are the kinds of things you take for granted when you’re there, but when you leave, you cannot exactly remember what a street looked like, how the architecture was, colours, shapes and quirks… this was my objective of the day. Capture the city by how it’s presented. I don’t think I did too bad a job, I did enjoy walking from shop to shop and peeking in at what fashion counts for in Iceland.
For those who’re curious, I still think they’re stuck in the Fluro phase we had a few years ago. It’s somewhat american styled (what isn’t these days) and rather multicultural still. You can still find a Nepalese/Indian/Thai / Vietnamese/Sushi restaurant. “Traditional Icelandic” cuisine is reserved for the more expensive tastes, with a main starting at $40.
I’ve rarely come across a rude icelander, which is good to know. I ran out of phone credit this morning and wandered into a convenience store really hoping that the attendant spoke english or understood what I was asking. Thankfully, her store sold the phone credit that I was seeking, and since the instructions were all in Icelandic, she helped me re-add the credit via the phone service which was spoken in Icelandic too. I was incredibly thankful and told her so.
^ a side view of her shop.
Around midday I made my way down to the “Flea markets” that are held each Saturday by the harbour. These were rumoured to be a mix of new and old handicrafts and thrift stuff – typical flea markets. I did manage to buy myself a Lopi wool top – I’ll be wearing this next winter at work, it’s definitely thick enough to only wear in winter. It’s very nice. Im glad I got it for a bargain, about 50% cheaper than all the similar products at other tourist shops and handcraft shops.
It was here I also tried the coveted Hakarl – Rotten Shark. If you’re still unfamiliar with this, the short explanation is: Shark flesh is full of ammonia and dangerous to consume when fresh. So the Icelanders had a great idea to cut it up, hang it up to dry for 6 months (or cure it in salt) and give it time to sweat out the poison. It’s now a delicacy and apparently icelanders love it. The lady at the fish shop/stall where it was sold said that most people who like strong flavours like blue cheese find it quite enjoyable. Liking blue cheese myself, I accepted the offer of a free taste test, a small cube about 1cm square. I got video of myself tasting it. I can still remember the strong chemical ammonia taste, but there was also other flavours that were not so unpleasant. An open mind was definitely the key to getting as far as putting it in my mouth and getting up the will to swallow. I was thinking “blue cheese blue cheese” and this must’ve helped!
One cube was definitely enough though, I walked away wondering if I was going to collapse or suffer intense gastric distress. Alas none of this occured as I made my way to the closest coffee shop for a chocolate muffin (but ended up getting a vanilla biscuit) in search of something to drown out the taste now occuring in my mouth. The worst part? Not the swallowing or the chewing. The burping. urgh. I’ll be glad when it’s out of my body. I swear I can smell it each time I go to the toilet. TMI? Probably… but it’s part of the experience…
Eventually, I made my way out of the market and back up the street from whence I had come. I wandered around a little longer, finding that I was retracing my steps, so I headed back to the hostel for the task of packing my suitcase in preparation for leaving on Monday. Suitcase tetris is never a fun task, I’m keen to know how much my bag is over the limit, I’lk be stunned if it’s under. Lets see how this peters out.
I ate a fairly non-descript dinner at a mexican themed restaurant – but they sold alot of fish and traditional icelandic. I was after something that reminded me of home – something I knew my stomach could take. I chose a salmon with salad. It was great and was just what I was after. I can’t wait to have my massive salad pigout at home!
Here’s a few more images of Reykjavik:
Tomorrow is one more day of relaxation.
We’re heading to the Blue Lagoon to soak off our travellers woes. Josh is looking for a massage, myself, a plentiful lathering with their signature Silica mud mask, plus a steam and sauna. Will be good!
We depart monday morning 7am (5pm monday brisbane time) and return home on Wednesday morning. I can’t wait to give these images a process on a better computer.
As I process images and release them, Ill post as well. This will not be the last of the Iceland posts. I will do a complete trip wrapup when Ive processed my full portfolio of images in the coming weeks/months!
If I don’t get a chance to post tomorrow night, Id like to thank you for following me and my travels. It’s been a pleasure writing these posts and sharing as much as I can!
Much love!
Mel
]]>What we did get to do, was be real tourists. This was so refreshing because we both had hit a point where we were tired of our routine for the last 2 and-a-bit-weeks of the repetitive motions of “drive in this direction with the aim of getting to X location, but stop a couple hundred times along the way and get there 3 hours after we were supposed to.” Not to mention all the hassle with correct lens combinations, filters attached, removed, cleaned, tripod hassles, it all becomes a bit much when you’re doing it so often. Your brain screams at you because you’re mentally fried from having to think about settings, sunlight, time of day, exposure, composition and being alert about what’s happening around you. It may just be a glimpse through the viewfinder to some, but to us, it’s more than that. Creating the images that everyone expects us to come home with is no easy task.
And right now we’re feeling burnt out.
So today, instead of driving a few hours around the place, we chose to have a lazy long breakfast at the hostel, do some internet browsing, go out and hunt for a hot spring to bathe in (we failed, but that’s no worry, Blue Lagoon on Sunday, exactly what that’s for!) and take a tour of the local supermarket. We’ve taken some pictures of some of the things that are different to Australian supermarkets. Mind you, every supermarket, even if they’re in a chain, are different here. They’re kind of like the IGA system. This is probably good for the locals, but if you’re looking for a specific product, they’re not always around.
^ Pre-made Hamburger packs. The buns are under the meat tray in the cold section. The freezer section is lined with every type of fish imaginable, cut, and marination. You’ll also find frozen Lambs’ heads, some strange meat in a stitched up bag, and entire cuts of animals in generic white boxes.
Today we went to Hagkaup, a supermarket chain here in Iceland, along with Bonus (Yellow bag with retarded pink pig logo). We tried some of the sweets from here, and were startled to find the Colgate sponsorship logo on the bag to buy the lollies!
It’s really quite bizarre. Before I came to Iceland, I watched every video I could find on YouTube about the people, their culture and how they love their healthy lifestyles. I saw clip after clip of fresh lamb, fish and delicacies, hundreds of people in a gym and people who talked to the lava stacks because they believe in fairies, elves and trolls. I’m now starting to think that they believe in such things because they’re all hyped up on chocolate and sweets. Nearly every supermarket has two aisles of chocolates, sweets and sweet snacks, AND THEY DISCOUNT IT ALL BY 50% ON SATURDAYS.
This is in stark contrast to the fact that nearly every supermarket has a huge Protein section for the gym goer. Each time I’ve walked through looking for my new favourite protein shake (Hamamark) I’ve seen tall scrawny guys pawing through the available supplements and reading the labels while their impatient girlfriends look on.
^ PROTEIN!
Energy drinks come in 500ml cans and cost equivalent AUD$1.50… I haven’t seen a single gym since I got here, they’re far less prominent, or, at least, more underground than in Australia. The vast majority of Icelanders look like they’ve taken the traditional western diet and gone to town on it.
Let’s examine what’s in some aisles…
^ Mushroom or Prawn instant noodles… Hello MSG. Not pleased to see you again
^ Coke…
^ Happy Day juice
^ This light beer is a “liquid soundtrack”…
Oh and apparently I came to the other side of the earth and this is the “premium” wine…
Back to where we were… Chips aisle!
^ Capscicum flavoured chips anyone?
^Ab-mjolk is a sour milk. Also comes in yoghurt with museli…
^ Flavoured yoghurt comes in cartons of 1L and is runny.
^ Happy time body lotion. It makes my body happy!
There’s some strange items too…..
^Chocolate coated rice crackers?
^An Orange Fanta-like drink called Appelsin…
What will I miss the most though? This should be an obvious answer.
Skyr.
^ Skyr and the amazing shelves of it in the supermarket…
So deliciously thick, full of protein, tasty, in a variety of flavours. But only available in Iceland.
Tomorrow sees us with clear skies in a certain part of the country, we’re going to go on a 300km+ drive to get the right location for the night-time Auroral display that’s forecast to be good. Keep your fingers crossed for us, this is the last hurrah of the trip before returning to Reykjavik, and subsequently Keflavik on Sunday before flying home on Monday!
Before I go, here’s a random picture of the place that Josh had a hotdog today.. I’ll let you try bend your mind around it…
]]>Today was not at all like that, and I found that I could get in, get the shots I wanted and leave quite easily. This was a refreshing change. We visited Gullfoss waterfall and Geysir geothermal-explosion-thing. Gullfoss was a large waterfall spilling over a wide ledge and into a canyon below. While I don’t doubt this fall would be quite beautiful in the morning or mid afternoon light, it was not however, all that striking in the midday sun that we chose to shoot it in.
and
I was finished here quickly and keen to get up to the cafe for lunch. Our elaborately-decorated hostel had had a pile of magazines lying around, of which one of them told of the amazing home-cooked Icelandic Meat Soup served at the Gullfoss cafe. Upon telling Josh about this, we agreed that it’d be great to try it. It was a delicious soup, the “meat” was a tender lamb, with some assorted soup vegetables like carrot, onion and potato. The broth was warm and spiced like the taste of all the ingredients combined, and made a delicious warmer to the cold air outside.
They also had souvenir sizes of two Iceland-produced spirits! I must have looked like an alcoholic buying a few of these, but I’m keen to try them before commiting to a big bottle in Duty Free.
One thing that has come to annoy me so is the cold air and what it does to my sinuses – they seem to turn to waterfalls themselves at the contact of cold air. The same goes for my lungs. Everything starts moving. A good or a bad thing depending on how you look at it. The cold from the first week is long gone, leaving its legacy in the form of things I expel from my body in said cold air.
..ewww…. TMI?
As I sit here typing, I’m currently trying to process, backup and transfer around 4400 images that I shot today. 3900 of those were taken on the D300s doing a few timelapses of Geysir exploding. The anticipation of the scalding hot water expelling itself from the earth with little warning every few minutes was a tourist draw card. As each motion, bubble, inhale or exhale of the Geysir teased eager photographers, hands on shutter buttons waiting, anywhere from 1 minute to 10 or even 20 in one case. I got into a habit of being able to see if it was going to erupt a few seconds beforehand, in order to start the shots on my D700 which was being controlled manually by me with a wired remote on CH mode (point and spray… high speed). After a few hours of this I was tired, needing to go to the bathroom and dizzy from standing in the full midday sun staring at a bubbling pool of water.
^Here’s 6 that give you a good idea…
A bit of techical background information first:
I had my D700 on my big tripod with a remote (as previously mentioned) and I could trigger this whenever I wanted with the remote.
I then had my D300s running in the Interval Timer Shooting mode that comes with higher-end Nikon DSLRs. I used this and set up 999x 1 second shots with 1 second interval, so 999 shots was taking a timelapse for just under 17 minutes at a time. This is the endless clicking you can hear in the video. This is how I got just under 4000 shots. I was taking a video of my seemingly ludicrous setup when the Geysir happened to blow. (lucky huh?!) So if you can imagine, one camera clicking away, Iphone in one hand and remote for the D700 in the other… madness….
Here’s the video:
The visitor centre (and subequently souvenir shop) was almost as fascinating as the geysir itself. Shelves and shelves of overpriced clothing, stuffed fake animals, mugs, plates, jewellery, anything you can possibly brand on table upon table. Mind you, there was some really great things to buy, and I had to exercise the patience, similar to that of waiting for the geysir to blow, not to buy anything in the (very) overpriced shop. I’ll get most of my souvenirs in Reykjavik when I return there on Friday.
For now though, it’s time to do some more image cleanup and organisation. Handling this many files on my laptop is making it groan and complain!
]]>Todays’ destinations were a plane wreck and two waterfalls in the vicinity located between our hostel in Arnes and Vik. We didnt get out of the hostel until 11am, much later than most of our days combined. The weather was nothing to write home about (so why am I?!) and so we travelled easily, not feeling the need to take any random photographs along the road.
The weather has seriously been annoying since we got here. It feels like we can’t catch a break with all the grey skies, rain, snow storms…sunlight is a rare treat and it feels counter-intuitive to this beautiful environment. But as they say, you can’t plan the weather, and you know we would have, if we could have.
The internet provided us with some basic GPS co-ordinates in which to find the wreck we knew about. After several laps of driving the same stretch of road in search for a gate, we found it and made our way to the metal carcass that lay close to the ocean. We took the required and necessary shots and got out of there, as bad weather appeared to be approaching, and the wind, oh the wind…
The bane of the day was definitely the wind, followed closely by bus-loads of tourists being emptied upon all the locations we were visiting. I can best liken these to herds of sheep. Door open, sheep flood out, proceed to ignore everything else around them, walk in front of photographers taking shots, bump into me and pass me like i’m not there. I don’t think I got one clear shot of Skogafoss, every single one has part of a blind ignorant tourist in it… In the end I figured, if you can’t beat them, join them:
The same applied to Selandjafoss, however this time the wind picking up the falling water and misting it all over the surrounding area was our enemy. Once getting behind the falls this was usually okay, however getting there in the first place was half the challenge. Eventually we got in and got the shots we wanted. As we were leaving we noticed a double rainbow, so naturally, we stayed around longer. The sheer size of this waterfall is astounding, so I’m going to give you a few more pictures so you can fully understand…
^ Colours behind the falls are people…
^ Being ignorant…
^ View from behind the falls
^ And some Rainbow lovin’…
This morning on my Facebook Photography page, I asked you what you wanted to see more of, here’s a quick Q&A of it:
Q: Ice:
A: Ice currenty only exists at Jokusarlon, or wherever it has snowed, which is not here (thankfully). As with all my shots, I dont want to share them all at once until I’ve perfected them.
Q: Fermented Shark Meat:
A: Reading the guide books and the internet suggested this “delicacy” was everywhere and a popular treat, but there’s no signs saying “Try Hakarl” or “Rotten Shark Meat here” and we’ve been all over the country. We’re going to give in and ask a local tomorrow.
Q: Icelanders:
A: They look like europeans but blonde and wearing hand-knitted wool sweaters. I’ll try some candids when we’re back in Reykjavik on Friday-Saturday.
Q: Aurora over Icebergs with a pony looking on:
A: ….. how good do you think my Photoshop skills are?!
Q: “I dare you to do a skinny dip in cold water and post picture on facebook with some creative blurring…”
A: You, my friend, are insane. I’m having a hard enough time with the wind. I don’t need pneumonia as a souvenir…
Q: Selandjfoss behind the waterfall at sunset:
A: We got close to sunset, will an hour beforehand do?
Q: Too late for a glacier walk?:
A: Yes. The purse strings are also tight.
Q: Did you go to Blue Lagoon? :
A: Not yet, but that’s what we’re doing on Sunday as a post-trip wind down before enduring another 30-something hours of airports and planes…
]]>Waking up early in Vik after a night at a fully-booked hostel, we tip-toed out the front door half an hour before sunrise. The morning didnt look all that promising, but we persevered on anyway. Our location was a mere 5-10min drive and we took it at our own pace. Arriving with some pink in the sky, (but mostly that overcast purple tone) we wandered down to the black pebble beach and gave it our best.
The colours in the sky did not hang around for long, so after shooting for an hour and a bit, we made our way back to the hostel for breakfast. Waffles, toast, museli and bread greeted us. I had only one waffle, instead chosing museli and yoghurt. Those who know me, know that i dont eat much bread, and ive been struggling alot with my diet over here. Its completely reversed! In Australia i eat a lot of salad, lean meats, fish, vege and fruit. Hardly any carbs, only the occasional pasta or rice dish. Here is totally the opposite. Bread, ham and cheese are served with every meal, takeaways always consit of bread with something – whether it be hamburger, hotdog or sandwich. Salads without cream are rare and soy milk is virtually non-existant. Its effecting my moods greatly, this is about overcoming a drastic change and trying to get the most out of the trip. When i get back home im going to have a fresh fish and salad pigout. Can. Not. Wait! I need to get this bread out of my system!
Breakfast was downed, car was packed and we were out on the road again. Deciding to head to Landmannalauger in the highlands to catch some volanic-coloured mountains seemed like a good idea, so off we went.
The roads were twisty, hilly and composed of a variety of gravel sizes and textures. This made the drive not only bumpy, but interesting and long. It took us 3 hours of punishing our stock-standard rental, a Nissan Qashqai (dont know who thought of that name!) negotiating skinny cliff faces, fording small creeks and stopping of course, to take photos. Most of the scenery for the 3 hours, looked like this, but in different shapes:
The wind on top of the various hills and peaks was so intense it was a struggle to open car doors, and when i did, it was another quick manoeuvre to ensure i had gotten my whole body out, else i risked losing an arm or a leg in the door which closed with a single forceful gust. The artic winds blew off the closest glacier, freezing everything that was in its path, not literally, but it felt like it. My hands is suffering in these cold conditions, the wind is the real killerthough. They get so cold i cant use them. Bad thing since im here for photography. This hill was particularly troublesome for such winds:
The mountains had so many varying colours, textures and shapes. It was hard not to ignore them. Instead I gave them the close-up treatment so that you can appreciate them…
We finally made it to Landmannalauger, taking more photos of the hills, trying not to get lost in the lava spike-hills and trying to find new and interesting angles.
The landscapes though, were striking and different to the rest of the country that weve seen. We reached our destination and took the required, necessary and artistic photos before moving on to get to our hostel for the night in Arnes. Its a very homely hostel, the owner i think dabbles in interior decoration. I made a very tasty meal of chicken drumsticks and salad. We found the drumsticks in a frozen bag at the local mini-mart (which is also a servo and a restaurant),cobbled it together with leftover salad from my dinner last night. The mini-mart owner, upon hearing that we’d been living off the food in the back of our car, gave us a free stick of french bread. So we’ve had a great meal. We’re up by the windows now, hoping to see some aurora and then jump into action. But that’s in nature’s ballpark now.
But – Theres a bathtub. My night is set…
Daily exploration is so draining…
]]>
I am amazed and in awe of the morning we were treated to, the fact that I got to photograph it AND – the important AND – I’m happy with my shots! Thank you Iceland for finally giving us some weather we can use!
That’s not to say we’re not going back – we are! I’m keen to check out some other vantage points and play “chicken” with more incoming waves over the icebergs. Such actions resulted in me walking around today with one wet shoe, and I got some of those shots where it’s mostly the subject matter, but also a picture of “grabbing-my-camera-and-escaping-salty-water-certain-death”.
I’m at a loss to describe the beauty of what I saw, so I’ll communicate with pictures..
We had long lasting pinks, oranges, blues and yellows. We had glass-like reflections. We had black sand, white water and blue icebergs which helped create a dramatically different landscape from what I’m used to in Australia. It was mind-blowing. I’m curious to go back, to see if every other morning is like that!
We arrived at 4.30am, sunrise wasn’t until 6.30am. By this time it was still dark but the icebergs that had washed up on the black sand beach were visible. Taking a shot this early seemed impossible thanks to my D700, who used to be able to (as my good friend Jasin says) “See in the dark like a cat on carrots” however this was not the case. It had clearly gotten up on the wrong side of the bed and refused to focus on anything for me, resulting in some choice “French” words directed at it. After it recovered from its’ hissy fit, it worked the way it was supposed to… mostly. My D300s is since getting a little more attention than it used to.. but still.. it’s no D700… Who wants to buy me a new camera? Now taking donations…
Anyway, back to the amazing photography.
We spent most of the morning, from about 4.30am to 9am at the lagoon (Jokusarlon is a Glacier lagoon) and then proceeded to head towards Skaftafell National Park where another waterfall was awaiting us. This took longer than usual as we stopped to photograph other glacial lagoons that come off the same Glacier (Vatanojukull) and what we’ve termed as “Roadfoss” meaning road-side waterfall with no previously allocated name. Taking a lunch break after this was called for, after our small-cliff scaling to get into the waterfall. We then finally got to Skaftafell, finding it was a 1.8km walk uphill with an incline of 140m. I was fine to do this, however, we decided to drive to the tourist-dropoff point, 1km into the walk. It was still steep and unbecoming as we lugged our 20kg+ backpacks up the hill, plus tripods. Brisbane photographers : Think, taking a bag of gear and pod up Wildhorse Mountain and you’ve got a close comparison to the physical gumption required to get there.
I can see myself spending more time processing my shots from Jokusarlon than any of the trip pictures thus far. But with an estimated 10,000 plus to sort and cull by the time we leave, I think that I’ll definitely have my work cut out for me for the following month. I told myself that I’d not do too much processing on the run, but with the amazing things we’re seeing, how could I not. For that reason, I know this screen I’m working off of is a bit pink sometimes, so, as previously stated, these pictures are not the final edits. I’ll release those as I work on them once getting home to the master machine.
But for now, it’s time for a shower and a good nights’ sleep. More Jokusarlon in the morning, more things to check and do. We’re halfway in the trip now. 10 days down and 10 to go. Time flies when you spend it pressing a shutter button…
]]>I think its fair to say that today, we’ve been though all seasons.
We started cold,
We warmed up through the middle,
Then it was quite hot.
It was comfortable but cool
And then it got cold.
We woke up to our winter wonderland at our accommodation in Lake Myvatn, ice drops hanging from the gutters and dripping in the warm mornings’ sunlight. We had had a pleasant sleep, unfortunately oversleeping the alarm we had set to try and catch any Aurora. Really annoyed about that, but there’s nothing we can do in hindsight.
It wasn’t long before we were driving down another mountain, to another tourist attraction – the geothermal “bubbling mud” pools, and rocky stacks of sulfuric steaming ground. We happened to get there just as a busload of asian tourists did, and this made the first part of the photographic day quite frustrating, as they kept walking into my shots to take dorky “pose with the natural feature” pictures. Eventually I got some images that I was pleased with
^ general view of the scene
^ sulfuric steaming stack… Ill never forget the smell of this steam… EVER.
We did however, achieve making it to the south coast, only a few days behind schedule for doing so. We’re now in Hofn, a little village in the south, not far from Jokusarlon, the famous Glacier Lagoon and black-sand beaches. We know we’re going to spend the better part of a day there!
We continued onwards and a leisurely pace, due to our lack of plans and due to the ice on the road not allowing us to speed… I had injured my knee the previous day - I slid over while josh was recording a video of me, supposedly removing ice from signs, but it went wrong… so I’ve got a few bruises, no biggie. Getting moving was tough, the intense cold of the last few days prompted me to go out and replace all my “adventure” gear that Id bought in Australia, with items bought in Iceland, and therefore suitable for their weather conditions! New thermals, new gloves and new face balaclava. The balaclava makes me look like I’m going to rob the closest convenience store, so I only wear it when there’s the high freezing winds. The thermal is brilliant.
I can higly recommend the following brands for real winter warmth:
Didricksons 1913
66 North
Delvine (thermals)
Don’t buy in Australia… your cash will be wasted and you’ll still be cold.
Unfortunately, due to the extreme snow, some of the waterfalls like Dettifoss were unreachable due to the fact that the roads had not been plowed, and our paltry 4WD was definitely not up to the task of getting us there. This is the reason we made it to the south so fast. There was nothing to do but drive. After a few hours of driving, the snow-covered lands returned to the brown desert that it mostly is. I was beginning to get tired of seeing all the snow, it closed many attractions in the area, and, as you know from reading this blog, delayed our journey.
For the first time since the trip, we passed through some rather bland scenery. This was short-lived and as we navigated the hills and made our way out of the higher-lands and down to the coast, the scenery got markedly better. I”m starting to feel the limitations of my precious D700… it’s had a hard life and is being tested somewhat here in Iceland. Service after service it comes out great, but soon the wonky wheels are noticable, its bizarre little quirks love to come out just when I’m in the middle of something crucial, and this is beginning to frustrate me a lot. I think it’s fair to say that I’m going to retire it as soon as I can afford a D800, or D800E…. but who knows when that will be… Frustrated that I can’t predict what it’s going to do next… My backup D300s is still going strong, but it’s not an FX camera. Those who’ve owned an FX over a DX will know what I’m talking about… there’s just something so sweet about using the entire sensor.
As this day was spent doing a lot of driving, and as my last post was rather image-less, shall I attempt to make it al better for you? I think so. This small collection comes from the past two days’ shooting and processing. Please tell me what you think!
^ Afternoon colours
^ gorgeous rocky outcrops like this are everywhere
^ this is how we lost power a few days ago in Akureyri… the lines froze and snapped
^hanging out with some Icelandic horses this afternoon. They’re unique because Iceand does not allow imports or exports of
livestock.
]]>Waking up in Akureyri for he third morning in a row, we were eager to get out of the hostel and into the winter wilderness that awaited us, due to the previous days snowstorm.
Our first two nights we had had the room to ourselves, but last night we were joined by two characters who had escaped from the circus; literally. Both working for Cirque De Soleil, one a rigger, one an Automator, had an awesome little helicopter rig, to which they had attached two GoPro cameras. I met this thing after it had taken an unfortunate dip into a hot spring. Interesting stuff.
Having been held up by the snow, we had to start heading south via route 1, of which parts were still deemed impassible at 11am after the roads authority closed it due to dangerous conditions (snow on road, blizzard, ice on road, totally impassable…)
It was mesmerizing sight, large mountains, a river running between it, and everything coated in snow. The river was frozen around the edges, the grass, weighed down by inches of pure white Icelandic frozen water. Chunks of ice floated downstream like a rowing team, and as the clouds parted, we began to see blue sky, something which seemed impossible just hours earlier.
We made it to Goddafoss, a semi-circled waterfall. Beautiful light bounced off the hills behind, the falls were spectacular in their appearance and as always, vantage points were snapped up by amateur and professional photographers alike. Moving onto a roadhouse to go to the WC, we bought a dorky tourist tshirt and drove onwards to Lake Myvatn, again in hills coated with heavy snowfalls from the day before.
It was seriously surreal, I really did not expect such heavy falls to occur, even though it is supposed to be autumn. The locals say that it has rarely gotten this heavy, and that it’s also unseasonably early for these kinds of falls.
Eventually, and after multiple stops because the scenery was so good, we reached the lake. What was merely an hour or two’s drive from Akureyri took us a staggering 5 hours. But that’s part of the deal of the trip, it’s the unexpected stops that you make, that add up to a lot of time.
By late afternoon, we figured that we were not going to make it to our intended destination on the east coast, and that the ambient temperature overnight would drop too low for us to sleep in the car. We found accommodation, made plans for dinner and continued on our scouting journey. We found the hot springs that the public visit, and unfortunately lots and lots of elderly tourists…
We shot some more and then returned to our accommodation, who, also make pizza. It was really good, not greasy, full of flavour too. Worth every cent we paid for it. Now, heres hoping my boots dry overnight, weve lost electricity here again, workers are trying to repair the lines that were taken down by yesterdays snow storm here. As we saw on our drive over, pole after pole was thrown like a twig into the rough snow below, the force of the wind just too much for some of the older poles, and some just bore too much brunt and gave in to the arctic gusts under the weight of the accumulated ice.
Quite a sight to see!
]]>^ A cool random sheep shearing shed in the West Fjords
On Saturday morning I awoke early, we had spent another night sleeping in the car and I woke to the painful numb feeling in both of my legs. Figuring that this wasn’t good, I spent a few minutes stretching and attempting to massage some feeling back into them. The extreme cold and the sleeping positions have been playing havoc with my back and body, it’s not used to this roughage.
An hour and a half later, and after I had posted by Blog from yesterday morning, Josh awoke and it was not long after that we headed out to finish the last of the winding roads in the West Fjords. Think gravel, blind rises, edges of a cliff so steep you’re leaning away from the window, dangerously thin lanes and many kilometres of it. There’s very few guard rails, no doubt they figure that Darwinism is a better gene-pool cleanser than natural attrition.
^ For illustrative purposes I’ve highlighted the road… keep in mind there’s no barriers and the supposed speed is 70Kmh…
The rain that had plagued us for the last few days had set in again. Hungry, cold and needing a bit of a break, we pulled into a truck stop for a hot breakfast. This turned into hot lunch and leeching Wi-Fi for over 5 hours. A welcome change to process and play with images. Leaving, and heading towards Akureyri, our destination for the next two nights, a chance to see another town in Iceland and to stock up on essentials we found that we had needed these last few days, but had done without.
^ A farmers property. This is usually quite standard, however there’s rarely a saddled horse eating grass.
During the days travels, we had kept getting interrupted by farmers herding sheep across the road.
Further investigation into this strange occurrence – of it happening EVERYWHERE we had been that day – proved that it is an Icelandic tradition that on the first weekend of September, the first week of Autumn, the farmers herd the sheep back from the highlands where they had been roaming during summer, back into their paddocks for the winter ahead. This is not only a task the farmers participate in, but all the civilians from the city bring their families and participate in the sheep herding with the farmers. This was quite a sight, as mothers and children hung around their cars before dashing out to help chase down the strays from the pack. The unmistakable bleating from the sheep helped only humour the situation as people dressed in their shepherding bests waved their arms frantically in an attempt to scare the sheep into their pens. I didn’t get any pictures of this, not having much of a reach on my iphone and camera in the back. Josh got some pictures and movie, so when he uploads those photos Ill link you.
We were making our way out to a remote lighthouse known for its strange architecture and basalt columns that surrounded its place on the land. After the Aurora the other night, all my camera batteries had been exhausted, and I was running on empty, swapping cells between cameras in the hope of getting a bit more use, and stashing the dying ones into my armpits in the feintest hope that warming them up would allow me to get another few shots.
On the way back from the lighthouse, we got stuck behind a herd of wild Icelandic horses runing single-file on the road. They initially stopped to smell our car, before running on. They were so beautiful and differently coloured. One even had the markings of a cow!
^ A view out the windscreen with my iPhone. Josh was filming it on his GoPro as we drove (pictured)
We came across many stunning landscapes of snow-capped mountains. I honestly don’t know if the people here realise how lucky they are. Around every corner, every rise, dip, hill or bend there is a new breathtaking landscape in front of me. The problem is stopping. The road shoulders (if any, or, if its not a 100m cliff face) are thin at best, and stopping is limited to pulling over in someone’s driveway.
We’re starting to encounter another problem : The Beautiful Problem.
Let me explain: On our first day, we went around snap happy. Taking photos of everything that was new and exciting. It was all new to us, it was beautiful in ways Australia isn’t. It was different and intriguing, it was a black-and-white photo waiting to happen, a panorama, HDR or a conglomeration of all of the above. As we ventured into the further regions, Snaefelesness, West Fjords and onwards, the beautiful became even more beautiful.
After sitting down, looking at our shots and reviewing, those initial first few things that we thought were stunning, just weren’t looking so on-camera. So for the last few days, we’ve been seeing things, and opting not to take photos because they’re not as beautiful as how we see them. There are just some things that don’t translate well into a picture. The usual problem here is elevation and finding a place to stop. When it is first seen, its normally 1km back from where we first spied it, and of course, we can’t just stop in the middle of the road, get out and take the pictures, because I do actually want to live long enough to get home. So while my DSLRs are taking the Fine-art pictures, my iPhone is recording all these not-so-fine-arty photos, but keeping them for future reference. 2700 RAW photos on my hard drive later… I’m not sure how many of them are keepers. But I’m still going to hold onto all of them until I get home.
Until then, it’s a matter of trying to override the Beautiful Problem or find a workable solution. While we have a 4wd, we cannot go off-road, as its illegal in Iceland to do so. Having a 4wd just means the trip down a gravel road is a little easier on a busting bladder.
Due to the extreme cold, the lack of warmth that my Australia-bought adventure clothing provides (damn you Mountain Designs/ Kathmandu), the rain, the long hours and sleeping in the car, I’m now trying my best to get over a sickness which has plagued me for the last 12 hours, coming on suddenly yesterday afternoon. Thanks to the small pharmacy that my doctor made me bring, have antibiotics for it, and the rest break in Akureyri means that I should be able to get a grasp on it, before it gets a worse grasp on me. I’m still going to go sight-seeing and shopping here (as I really want a Lopi sweater), but keep the extreme-weather photo activities to a minimum to give my body a chance to heal.
The next two days are forecast to be rainy here in the north, and we’ve planned to start heading south on Monday morning, in time to catch some higher Auroral activity that is supposed to be happening Tues/Wed, weather permitting of course… The rain here is becoming that creepy uncle at family gatherings. Part of the deal but horrible to be around.
Today should see me getting some more photos of this town, it seems more quaint and organised than greater Reykjavik. Can’t wait to get out and see what’s around!
If you’d like to see me discuss anything different, or differently, please do tell me!
]]>Well, since it’s the fifth day of our trip and the third where it’s raining… we’ve hijacked a corner of a truck stop which happens to offer free wifi and power points…! This means picture downloading, blogging, editing and relaxing. Given that I’ve had time to download all my current shots, look at many and process a few, I thought it was time to stop teasing you with images and actually post more, after all, I am a photographer, and a photographers blog without photos is like a restaurant without food.
From my journeys thus far, here’s a few outtakes / shots with Josh in them. You can see the types of Landscapes we’ve been shooting and get an idea as to what the final product, (sans Josh) will look like!
These edits are quick and somewhat messy. They are not the final finished product. However I’ve felt my posts of late have been too picture light, so here’s a token of my appreciation for following this blog
^ Day 1 at Thingvellir (the english translation of a name my Character Map cannot spell)
This was our rude introduction to Icelands’ icey rainy wind, of varying intensities.
^ Day 1. The landscape is littered with features such as this. This will be one of the many hundred shots I get of similar surroundings.
Skipping forward a day or so, here’s another example of such features:
^ People seem to think that building a house at the bottom of an ex-volcano is a good idea.
^ Day 1. This is a great example of the roads around this country. Gravel and winding. This is especially cumbersome when needing to travel many hundred kilometres in a journey, even longer if it should happen to rain. Add this to the difficulty and initial mind-screw of driving on the wrong side of the road.
^Day 2 at Snaefelesness. Well, not quite. We were headed tht way and happened to see some amazing light displays on the hills.
Stopping constantly for unexpected landscapes is the best part about this trip – the unplanned awesomeness!
^Day 2: Snaefelesness: Josh photographing a scene…
^ Day 3: Dynjandi (at the very top). There was a beautiful collection of waterfalls all embedded into the hillside above where we were camping.
^Day 3: Looking back into the valley of the Fjords. This is from a higher perspective than in the shot above.
It shows you the campground also, middle left hand side. This is where we spent the night, and woke up to sunrise over the snow-capped distant hills you see in the background.
^Day 3: On the way back from Dynjandi, towards another location. This moss is everywhere in the mountains in Iceland.
It’s seriously unique. It’s about 10cm thick from the top to the dirty roots. It’s thick and luscious like a sheeps’ wool, and it’s the only living plant that inhabits these parts. The tops of mountains are densely rocky, covered in this moss and there’s giant craters as if you were on the moon. It’s seriously surreal. This moss also bounces. You can sit on it, walk through it and rarely does it tear or break. I’ve joked many times about wanting to have a nap on it, even just sitting on it is a comfortable pleasure!
^ Day 4: Last night I saw the Aurora Borealis for the first time in my life.
It was so beautiful, ribbons of light dashed across the night sky as if being led by a rhythmic dancer. It varied intensities, colours and shapes. It was pure joy to witness, and I hope it is not the last time that I see this amazing display before I leave.
But for now, it’s time to hit the road.
^ An example of a good road here.
Thanks all for following me and my travels. I so very highly recommend you check out Josh’s blog. He writes differently to me and provides other insights that I seem to always miss.
Catch you on the flipside!
]]>~*~*~*~*~
On Wednesday morning we woke naturally, an hour before sunrise, figuring that jetlag and the time differences were working in our favor. We strolled from the hostel to the nearby Viking memorial in Reykjavik, just across from out hipster-decorated hostel, tilted “Kex”.
The sun never really rose, but it was a great practice run for the next few days. The day started off rainy and never really cleared.
Nevertheless, the road still needed road travelled, distance covered and destinations to be arrived at.
We started our day out easily (or so we had intended) by heading to Thingvellir… In the pouring rain! After walking around and trying a few shots, realizing that we were going to not enjoy it as much, and not get the shots we wanted, we instead chose to scout, take photos, and vowed to return. Heading back to the car park, we noticed the park gift shop, and stopped for a quick bathroom break. Of course, it was quick for josh, myself however, got caught by the old “need to go so bad you don’t notice your cubicle is out of paper” problem. Being a tourist spot, I figured someone would speak English. Calling out pathetically from my stall, for anyone, ANYONE to give me some paper fell on deaf or non-English speaking ears. So I cautiously creaked open my stalls door, checked the door next to me, awkwardly moved from one to the other, and finished my business. Thankfully nobody witnessed this embarrassing manoevure.
Continuing on, we hit the gravel backboards as we headed towards Hraunfossar, a waterfall famous for being 150m long with water leaking through the volcanic spring rock into crystal blue flowing waters below…..
Upon arriving, we found that the rain that had continued all day, had stuck around the entire island, meaning that our crystal clear blue stream was now an angry murky flood-like brown. Much like a chocolate milkshake. Not crunchy.
The persistent rain had definitely put a dampener on things. We wanted to get out and take shots,but the hassle and technicality of taking the rain cover on the camera, our own rain jackets and gloves getting saturated each time we got out of the car, eventually became a joke. Boots wet, shoes wet, sprits saturated. We headed into Borgaines for a quick meal and fuel stop, and continued onto the Snaefelessnes peninsula, Home of the Snaefelessnes glacier.
The rain was clearing by this time, and we became hopeful that the sky would clear and we could actually see something apart from grey and endless precipitation of varying intensities. And it was so. Nature treated us to some spectacular light as we crossed between hills and valleys en route to the peninsula. It was nearing the end of a long day, the rain was lighter but continued to hang around like a bad smell. The sunset over the tip of the peninsula was growing more intense as the time wore on, we chased through rain clouds to get to a perfect spot. Finding a few lovely mountains (as you do in Iceland) we grabbed a spot and did our thing.
Afterwards, we realized that we had to find somewhere to park the car for t h night, as our car would be our beds. We went looking for a mountain hut that josh had marked on his map. Our road was 10km long and the search area roughly 4km of that towards the coast. We spied a few places in the dwindling daylight. The first place that we thought was the hut, turned out to be a pile of dirt, which happened to be in the same shape. The second,vi told josh was actually a mobile phone reception tower, because it had the telltale receivers mounted on a pole. Unconvinced, he still opened the door, and confirmed yes, it was a mobile phone tower. Lastly, we found a building that had lights and was tucked away down a short gravel road. This turned out t be an electricity supply station. Deflated, tired and over looking, we pulled our car off the road and slept where we were, in the car.
I got a solid 4 hours sleep before waking up desperate to go to the toilet, but feeling limited by the temperature outside. Josh went first, proving that I wouldnt die if i went outside. So embarrassingly, I ambled out into the cold, and went about my business bushman style. It got me over the fear of doing it, and no doubt it won’t be the last time I do so! I don’t think I need to explain how the rest of the procedure went, so I’ll simply say I slept very well after that, accompanied by the sleeping bag warming my cold wet toes.
On Thursday morning, we awoke – yes, you guessed it- an hour before sunrise.
Pulling myself out of the warm cocoon of the sleeping bag was near impossible. It had rained overnight, and the warmth of us inside the car had fogged up the inside. After rearranging things again, we set off in search of sunrise.
Today’s destination was the Snaefelessnes peninsula once again, as we wanted to see as much as we could of this environment. The whole day was bitterly cold, but thankfully, we encountered very little rain. We had beautiful sunshine, brilliant blue skies, magnificent vistas and rainbows. It was magnificent in all ways possible. I feel so lucky to be here seeing these scenes.
Sunrise was elusive again as offshore clouds gave us a slow morning, color appearing intermittently from our chosen vantage points. Afterwards, we headed up an unexpected mountain road, which led us into the mountains towards the Snaefellesjokull glacier! The higher our little rental car, named Squish, climbed, the more bitterly cold it got. The wind was so icy, the air so fresh that it hurt to be in it, with or without gloves. It was SO cold that it was beginning to override my desire to take pictures. Instead for brief moments I huddled in the car praying for my hands to return to their normal tanned color, rather than the red, raw angry and clenched they had become.
It was this road that led us, undoubtedly, to the best shots of the day.
I cannot find a more suitable description for the views we got, other than “awe-inspiring”. I thoroughly look forward to processing those photos!
Eventually we ambled down, a sleet shower forcing our cold bodies into the warm car to return to a coastline bathed in sunlight.
Spending a night in the car presents two unique problems: space and personal hygiene. Girls will sympathize with me here, we NEED to shower daily. It’s just got to do with the design of our bits. The second motivation for coming down off the mountain was to get to a bathroom, so I could at least go and give myself a sponge bath before continuing onwards. What we found instead was an empty campground and a shower block, with Hot water… It was heavenly. I washed everything and bathed for a few minutes in this glorious hot water, the pain of the cold outside was melting away. I walked out of the shower to find that josh had cooked us a noodle lunch, which was a great relief, as we had not had a meal yet – and it was 12.30pm!
Josh had booked us on the Ferry to cut the driving time between Snaefelessnes and the Westfjords, so we had to start getting to the departure harbor for the afternoons ferry ride. This is where, dear reader, I am blogging from now. If there was ever a “white knuckle ferry ride” this would be it. There’s some heavy trucks upstairs, and civilian cars parked on the other. Don’t know whose smart idea it was to put all the weight on one side, but in these outer regions of the big seas, we’re swaying violently, teetering side to side in the motion of a seesaw. This is particularly scary as each down means we’re looking at the ocean, and each up is more sky. I’m trying not get the motion sickness…
Tonight, a higher level of auroral activity has been forecast. We’re going to see Dynjandi, a tall, many-tiered waterfall with the hope of catching a sunset over it, or light cast onto it. From there, there will be another night spent sleeping in the car, before moving onto a shipwreck in the morning and diving towards Akranes.
Have a great day… See you soon!
]]>Contrails and the moon from the plane
We didn’t get out to see Paris city/ central. Being sensible and having a meal, getting stuff done showering and getting some much needed sleep. seriously over rode our desire to venture into the city on an adventure. Taking the shuttle bus from the airport to the hotel made a very good point: our hotel was located among the typical “airport wasteland.” you know them, the large expanses of vacant land, prisons, more desolate roads and the occasional quaint town. A seemingly huge maze of roads between hotels, terminals and large mounds of dirt.
I must say, we are really fond of Icelandair! They’re like the small international carrier like jetstar or virgin australia. The hostesses are friendly, the meals reasonably priced, and you can buy their blankets/ souvenirs.
We picked up a blanket each, figuring with the trip ahead, it would definitely be used for the small price of €8 that we paid for it.
The cute thing about this airline is the headrest covers have little sayings on them. The two different ones are:
“Good night is ‘goda nott’ in Icelandic. It has a soft and cuddly sound.”
And
“In Iceland it’s customary to say thank you after each meal with the phrase “takk fyrir mig.”
This comes from Icelanders, who incidentally also believe in elves and spirits/faeries.
The rest of the flight was uneventful, which, I guess is the way you want them to go. Today was the day of the main event, our arrival in Iceland!
We disembarked the plane with a bounce in our step, more than keen to get the adventure started. We were delighted to see our bags on the collection carousel, after having been without them since Sunday night, it was a relief to know that Paris hadn’t lost our baggage or screwed up some way.
After collecting the rental car keys and finding it in the lot (this was actually a lot harder than it should have been, I blame the cold wind and lack of jumper) as we bolted from. The terminal, initially thinking that it wasn’t that cold outside, and after a few minutes, the 6 degree wind making its true presence known.
To us Australians, Icelanders drive on the “wrong” side of the road. Today’s driving was a warm up for the next few weeks of getting out of the mindset of driving on the left hand side of the road, and doing it American style, on the right.
Its true what everyone says about the drive from Keflavik to Reykjavik. It feels like you’ve landed on the moon. Large piles of dark grey rock line the many kilometers of vast, expanseless nothingness. You could be forgiven for thinking that it was recently built, as the mounds of rock look so recently upturned. Glancing towards the coastline the occasional stone hut with a red roof makes itself known, it’s colors striking violently against the otherwise natural surroundings.
A certain exciting part of the day was going into the supermarkets and seeing what was on offer. Much the same as australia in some regards, largely different in others. Milk is not so popular, fruit and vegetables are expensive and kind of rare and Icelanders obviously love their breads, sweets and cheeses. I finally got to try Skyr, and I really really enjoy it. I had 3 tubs today! It’s got a great nutritional profile, low calorie, low fat, very high protein. Oh, that’s another thing, there’s protein shakes and all the sports nutrition paraphernalia in every shop! The flavors are fruity but not overpowering, like a thick yoghurt. I look forward to having more of this wonderful food.
What’s not so great is the carbs. In a land where only 1% of the land is Arable (where fruit and veg can be grown) breads, pastas and rice make up the rest of an Icelanders diet. This seems to be a fact I can’t ignore. The shopping for the next few days was done at a few varying supermarkets. The variety is different in each store, kind of like an IGA, where the fruit and veg, and meat, cheese and dairy is stored in walk-through cold rooms, instead of cold cabinets..
After grocery shopping… The Bonus logo is a retarded pig.
As planned, we stopped by the camping shop and picked up a stove and burners, josh some new pants, and me, some new jackets. Having only a bright pink fleece to wear all day everyday, I decided together another, which we cheap. There was also some other wind proof jackets on sale, and I picked up one of these at the great price of 70% off, making it around about $50 aud.
Score!
A communal collaboration space at our hostel….
Tonight, we’re staying in a hostel, named Kex, which seems to be popular with all walks of foreign life. It’s been many years since I stayed in such an establishment, the memories of showering with thongs on was relived moments ago, not to mention the awkward juggle of making sure he fresh clothes dont get wet by the shower spray…The nature of many boisterous personalities thrown into a very well decorated room (in fact this is true for all the rooms) is almost intoxicating in its lively spirit. I just wish I wasnt feeling so darn tired from the days adventures, so that I could soak up a bit more of the charm of the place. It’s a very hipster-styled place. I’ll take some photos for you. There’s a jazz band playing here tonight, and you’d swear it was a weekend. But that’s a hostel for you, every night is a party. This place however, appears to cater for all ages, there’s no one dominant age group.
Reykjavik town is very much a fishing village. The buildings are either concrete corrugated iron or stone, large windows are decorated with all sorts of strange ornaments; much like a shopping window display. The irons are vibrant and help make the city streets feel lively and fun. There’s also the typical housing-commission style houses and apartments, these are the depressing grey you’d expect from the lack of a designers input. We have scheduled some more time at the end of the trip, the last 2 days before we fly out, to return to this hostel and explore Reykjavik further.
Wednesday morning we leave the city and begin our clockwise tour of Route 1, Iceland. Looking forward to finally pulling out the DSLRs and use them, as our travelling shots have all been compacts and iPhones.. The simple reason for this is the camera bags are always stored in overhead lockers, and not willing to show our fellow travellers our kit, we’ve kept them a secret. Surprisingly, we were not frisked or pulled aside for “random” security searches during any if our flights!
I just realized that this post is huge.! I’m going to try out some more pictures into my posts, so please be patient… The pictures are coming, I promise.
It’s 9.30pm and the sun set an hour ago, but blue hour lingers longer.
I’m trying to linger and not cave into tiredness like my body is begging me to feel, but the jazz band playing which is 2 floors below our room may just be what keeps me up tonight.
Have a great day Australia, much love from Iceland
]]>